An historical analysis of Awankaru Sounds with a new'perspective
Thorough investigation into Indo-Aryan, Arabic-Persian and European elements.
New theories, bold assertions, interesting suggestions.
+ H/1RDEV BAHRI Publishers
BHARA*IS?RESS PRAKASHAN, DARBHANOA ROAD, ALLAHABAD—2. B^ffg |MM } (INDIA).
$ ol e^ Distributors
¥ lLOKBHAifATif 15A—Mahatma Gandhi | margj I'MM 1_ J I Allahabad—1
Rsl^O. Prof Dr. H Pri D"^namSrnghSbab V.G *05. Sector 16 SikhiscD t-'tattdi HARDEV BAHRI M.A., M.O.L., PH.D., D.LITT., SHASTRI * r ALLAHABAD EHflRflTI PRESS PUBLICATIONS DARBHANGA ROAD. Copyright, 1962 ^ Lahndi Phonology [Part II of the Thesis approved by the Punjab University, Lahore*. for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, 1944]' Sole Distributors: LOKBHARATI 15-A, Mahatma Gandhi Marg, Allahabad—1. PRINTED IN INDIA BY THE BHARATI PRESS, DARBHANGA ROAD 'ALLAHABAD—2, i CONTENTS CONTENTS A WORD • iv CHART OF PHONETIC SYMBOLS AND PRONUNCIATION LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED vii INTRODUCTION ? ' ;" ix PHONOLOGY OF I-A. ELEMENT I* Preservations * ' II. Extinctions 13 III. Modifications IV# General^ Problems in Modifications 15$ V. Phonetic Semantic Modifications VI. Extensions (including History of Final Sounds) • VII. Onomatopoetic Formations 101 VIII. Agents of Change 11? '.]"•' IX. Possibilities (including Obscurities & Deshis of the Dialect) 14a : PHONOLOGY OF FOREIGN ELEMENT i X. Persian Element 155 XI. English Element 193 BIBLIOGRAPHY ' 209 INDEX OF LAHNDI WORDS AND SOUNDS 212 INDEX OF SOURCE SOUNDS 234 > INDEX OF SUBJECTS 237 # A WORD The present work is a part of the thesis submitted to the Punjab University, Lahore, in 1941 ^and approved for the degree -of Doctor of Philosophy in the Oriental Faculty. It is now being published without any alteration or addition, except that the two parts—the descriptive and the historical—have been separated'into two volumes, viz. Part I—Lahndi Phonetics If ' Part II—Lahndi Phonology. In preparing this thesis I was guided and helped by my revered Guru, Dr. Siddheshwar Varma, to whom I shall always remain indebted. In fact, it is he who initiated me into the science of language. Himself a Lahndi speaker and philologist, he has been usefully critical and constructive in his suggestions. ; * I am also grateful to my teacher Dr. A. G. Woolner (died 1936), Principal of the University Oriental College, and Dean and Vice- Chancellor of the Punjab University, and to Dr. B. D. Jain (died 1952), Head of the Hindi Department, Punjab University, for their valuable help and encouragement in the field of linguistic research. ^ ! , KURUKSHETRA : HARDEV BAHRI 16th July, 1962. Head of Hindi Department • Kurukshetra University. CHART OF PHONETIC SYMBOLS AND PRONUNCIATION : A High-falling tone on thepreceding vowel, as in la% to take down, kiAl, to ease oneself by force. / Rising tone, see p. xx. v Low rising tone, see p. xv-xvi. Nasalization of the .preceding vowel, as in Jio", akhesa". is derived from the following, develops into the following. I root-form. ' the minute over a vowel shows the lengthening; and separately, indicates that the following syllable is stressed. 9 unstressed a, as in 'abound*. * A,a short a, as in 'bud'. a,«, long and open a, as in 'all'. a! Front open vowel, as in csat\ I Back open vowel, opener than o. I T ][Note that these are distinguished from ai, ai, ai, ai, au, a^ au, a&, which are diphthongs]. b voiced bilabial plosive, as in 'bat'. c unvoiced palato-alveolar fricative, as in 'church*. * d voiced dental plosive, as in 'the'. d retroflex d, as in 'dull'. [bh, ch, dh, and dh are the aspirated forms as in bhira* brother, chole, grams, dhuf, dust, dhol, drum]. e half-open front vowel, as ins*ate». ' * £ labiodental, as in 'fate' ;4n loanwords. l g voiced guttural, as in 'go*. [gh is aspirated form of g, as in ghin, take]. G voiced uvular, as in Arabic ; in 'loanwords. h glottal as in 'hat*. H uvular: in Arabo-Persian. 1 half close short front vowel, as in *bid i close long front vowel, as in 'me', j semi-vowel, as in 'yes*; in Non-Lahndi words! J voiced palato-alveolar, as in 'joke' , Jatuk, child LAHNDI PHONOLOGY I Ic unvoiced guttural, as in 'kite'. I I [aspirated forms of J and kare Jh and kh, as in JhAlla, khed, play]. , • • - . 4h as in loch', shown in Persian words, = x. 1 alveolar lateral, as in 'look*. fm bilabial nasal, as in 'moon'. n alveolar nasal, as in 'noon9. krit guttural nasal, shown in Skt. words. n" palatal nasal, shown in Skt. words. an retroflex nasal, as in bhain, sister. <© half open back round vowel, as in 'nose'. p ; voiceless bilabial, as in 'pull'. [ph is aspirated form of p, as»in phat, wound.] |,«q uvular k; in Arabo-Persian. I r alveolar rolled consonant, as in 'rat'. I y retroflex r, as in chor, leave. « alveolar fricative, as in 'sit'. sh post-alveolar fricative, as in 'she'. Ls retroflex s in Skt., and alveolar in Persian words. I It voiceless dental, as in French 'table'. 1 •1 retroflex t, as in topi, cap. v [th & th are aspirated forms, as in thali, plate, and Afh, ei T dental Arabo-Persian, sound. « short close„back vowel, as in 'book'. ^k long half-close back vowel, as in 'boot'. v labio-dental voiced semi-vowel, as in 'very'. x • =kh above, as in rAxut, hide. y semivowel, as in 'yes*; in Skt. or foreign words. z voiced form of s, as in 'zebra'. [The various Arabo-Persian forms of z have been narrated]. c s= Arabic ain (post-glottal plosive). ? s=Arabo-Persiajj ham&, is a glide* i LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED Ace. accusative n. noun adj. adjective N.E. North East Amg. Ardhamagadhi NI., NIA New Indo-Aryan Ap., Apa, Apabhramsha nom. nominative Ar., Arab. Arabic no. number Ass., Assam. Assamese obi. oblique case Aw., Awan. Awankari OIA Old Indo-Aryan B., Beng. Bengali onom. onomatopoetic cf. compa re P- page . chap. chapter P. Pakhri (Introduc Dera. Derawdh tion), Punjabi JE. Exception (in chap. Pa. Pali in) Per. Persian 'e.g. for example PI, PIA Primitive Indo- Eng. English Aryan etc. et cetra Pk., Pkt Prakrit ff. followings pi. plural G., Guj. Gujrati pp. pages H. Hindi PP. Past participle IA. Indo-Aryan P.S.M. Phonetic Semantic IE. Indo-European Modification i.e. that is %• R. Reshi Inst* Instrumental S. Sindhi Jm. Jain Magadhi Santh. Santhah L. Lahndi sing. singular XSI Linguistic Survey of Sk., Skt Sanskrit India tbh. tadbhava \ M.A. Master of Arts tsm. tatsama Mar. I Ma rathi v. verb Masc. masculine viz, namely Md. I Munda voc. vocative MI., MIA. Medieval Indo- vol. volume Aryan W. Wanadihi Mon. Monkhraer W.P. West Punjabi f I Punj East( Ravi into! with inth i» * v f 1. 4*-„ 5 *> GENERAL INTRODUCTION* [ Lahndi Lahndi is a modern Indo-Aryan language spoken in the West Punjab (now in Pakistan). In the east it gradually merges into* Eastern Punjabi in the tract between the rivers Chenab and the- Ravi. In the west it? blends into Pashto dialects and in the north; some forms of Dardic i guages I the th it mixes with Balochi and in the south with Sindhi and Raiasth Excep the east, the boundaries of Lahndi are pretty well-marked CH/MA Map showing the locale of Lahndi- The p ocket towai ds of Afgh speaking area is the Lahndi tract. CUtT#ALl Map showing the boundaries of Lahndi* / £AST£*N The single letters indicate main dialects \ PUNJABI to which reference has been made in the following eight pages. [A] pocket is ther Awankari area. RAT AS THAN* SiNDM* XAHNDI PHONOLOGY * Although Sir George Grierson has rightly excluded a par c of "Montgomery and Gujranwala and whole of Lahore and Sialkot "Districts) from the Lahndi tract, the time is not far off when these areas will be totally affected by Lahndi dialects lying to their west. The migration of population since the partition of India and the formation of West Pakistan into a single unit are some of the factors which are bound to shift the eastern boundary of Lahndi- to the I political border. For centuries, it has been noted, eastern Punjabi has pushed Lahndi further to the west, but the^events since 1947 have not only stopped that encroachment by eastern Punjabi, but -given Lahndi a chance to retrieve its position in the eastern districts of West Pakistan which has now no communication with the, Indian tracts where eastern Punjabi is vastly spoken. Grierson has distinguished three forms of Lahndi—Southern Stan dard, North-Western and North-Eastern. The southern dialects (Shahpun, Jhangi, Multani, Derawali, Thah, etc.) are spoken in the regions south of the Salt Range including the districts of Shah- pur, Jhang, Lyallpur, Montgomery, Sheikhupura, Gujrat, Multan, Bahawalpur, MuzafFargarh, Dera^ Ghazi Khan and Mianwali. The number of speakers is about five million. The North-Western dialects (Hindko, Sohain, Dhanoci, etc.) are spoken in the Districts of Dera Ismail Khan, Bannu, Kohat, Attock, Jhelum, Peshawar and Hazara. The number of speakers is about one million. The North-Eastern Dialects (Pothowan, Chibah, Awankan, Ghebi, etc.) are spoken by about two million people in the districts of Rawalpindi, Hazara, Attock, Shahpur and Poonch (in Kashmir). Awankdn is the,dialect with which the present treatise is mainly •concerned. *i •. I ft . The Awans The Awans are an important tribe whose origin is still a mystery. Their own story is that they are of Arab origin, being descended from Qutub Shah Qadri Alwi*, and through him from Ali, the Prophet's son-in-law. At first they were called Alwis, i.e. people descended from Ali. They are mentioned as such by certain. | •Qutub Shah is also called Hazrat ^aon. • *i INTRODUCTION I historians. Qutub Shah, who ruled at Herat in the first quarterly of the 11th century, joined Mahmud Ghaznavid in an invasion of the Punjab and received from him the name of A wan or ^helper". The followers, including soldiers of Qutub Shah, were isettled by Mahmud round about the Salt Range and here they became known! by their newly-earned title of A wans, the "helpers", the word aqanat meaning 'help' in Arabic. Arabian ancestory of the Awans is a favourite fiction. General Cunningham holds that Awans or Anuwans were Rajputs who were settled here long before the time of Alexandar. Anu, the brother of Yadu, was their ancestor, and Taxiles of the 'Greek histories was an A wan chieftain, j Mr. A. Brandreth gives a third account of the Awans. He is of the opinion that they are descended from the Bactrian Greeks -driven south from Balkh by\Tartar hordes, and that they entered! as an organized army into the Punjab from Herat not more than! 300 years ago. This theory is improbable as the period of 300 years would bring them to the time of Akbar while there is agreement of opinion that the Awans are at least 800 years old. . I personally believe that the Awans were the Jat races living! about the Salt Range. Here they were found by Mahmud of Ghazni, converted to Islam, given the title of Awans (helpers)! and organized by Qutub Shah and his sons. In Peshawar they are always reckoned as Hindki which shows that they were Hindus fitst. This view is supported by Mr. Thomson* and! Sir Denzil Ibbertsonf; and in the Shahpur District Gazetteer! Wilson writes that the Awans, ^so far as language, customs and I physique go, are an indigenous Punjab tribe" Mr. Lepel Griffin also thinks that they were originally Hindus. This also agrees with the speech of these people which is essentially Indo-Aryan, as j the following pages will show. Further •I * Jhelum District first Settlement Report. 1 \ Punjab Census Report, 1881, para 405. J i I f f v ^ P" • • v ft v i LAHNDi IPHONOLOGY M» superstitions* (which have always a long? tale and old history), and modes of living of these ipeople reveal that they were not Muslims- in origin. An Awan is, in appearance also, Aryan. He represents "the race of warrior poets who despised the arts of commerce and lived mostly by agriculture, with one hand on the sword, and the other on the plough." His main occupation is agriculture. Awans are hard-working cultivators. Their women, who never keep purdah* do a lot of help-work. They .milch the kine, churn their milk, feed the cattle at home, fetch water, prepare meals, grind corn, spin and darn and doimany other duties besides their work at the farm, such as cotton-picking, watching the crops and gleaning the fields at harvest. Between the seed-time and the harvest-time, men have not much to do, except to feed the cattle. Their idleness, drought and hard itimes have told upon them so that they are much in debt.. They are a curious instance of a peasant tribe with aristocratic tradition and indebted condition. The Awans have frank and pleasing manners, but everywhere- they are headstrong and irascible to an unusual degree. Their characteristic failings are vindictiveness and proneness to keep alive old feuds. A* The Awans are an orthodox race. As a rule, they do not give their daughters in marriage to other tribes. They dislike leaving their homes^except for military service which they enjoy; and even in the army they mix ;among themselves. Their organization-is- still tribal as was that of the Aryan immigrants of old. The Habitat of the Awans I There is consensus of opinion, as* shown above, that ,rthe Salt "They must not start on a journey on. certain days of the week* To meet a sweeper, a dog, a Khatri, a maiden, a horseman or a donkey is considered fortunate. It is unlucky to meet a Brahman* a Mulla, a cat, a widow and so on. It is considered very unlucky for a cow to calve in the "month of Bhado"', for a mare to drop a foal in Sawan and so on. A child of one sex born after three children of the opposite sex portends misfortune to the parents, etc Note—Only the Pathans care for none of these things. *ifl INTRODUCTION Range was the first home of theiAwans. From here they spread into the adjoining portions of Mianwali, Shahpur, Jhelum and Attock Districts. At present they are scattered all over the western Punjab And some souls may be found even outside the Province. At first the word 'Awankari' was applied to the country the Awans ruled, viz., the regions east and west of the Salt Range. Its use was afterwards restricted, and to-day the exact place which is called "Awankari" tract is in and about the Talagang Tehsil in Attock District, to the north-west of the Salt Range. Even in the Ain-i-Akbari of Abul- Fazl (Akbar's re:gn), it is this tract which is mentioned as Awan Mahal, the place of the Awans.* The Awankari tract is separated from the rest of the ; Attock District by the Sohan river on its north. It has the Salt Range on its south-east, the mountainous ilaqa of Makhad on its west, and the Gabhir stream on its east. It is a high-lying plateau, the whole area being scoured by the deep beds of numerous torrents and fretted everywhere by innumerable small ravines and gullies. The area is about 1400 Sq. miles and liesibetween 32°32' and 33°8' north latitude and 72°4' and 72*34' east longitude. It*appears that the Awankari tract has been a big jungle with plenty of arrable land within, which accounts for feuds, murders, the system of hamlets andlsubdialects^and mixtures of dialects. This •country was out of the track of the invading armies of the Persians, Greeks, Scythians, Afghans, Turks and Mughals. The tract contains but few remains of archaeological interest. The Muslim rulers were never interested in this tract. None of the Sikh msls had their home in the country north of the Jhelum. The population of the Awankari tract is more ^than 1,00,000 of which 52 per cent are males.; The Awans comprise 83 per cent of the total population and 74 percent of the land-owning and farming classes. ' Awankari Language In the following pages Awankari refers to the language of the *Tarikh-i-Alwi, by M. Hyder Ali Awan, P. 45; Census Report 1881. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY %iv tract described above. This is the name of the language by which it is called by the people themselves. It is more or less a tribal dialect, sharing no doubt the peculiarities and common features of Lahndi as distinguished from Punjabi. Sir George Grierson (L. S. I.,. Vol. VIII, part I, pp. 450 ff.) thinks it to be a form of the North- Eastern dialect of Lahndi and connects it with Pothowan. The following pages will show that it has closer affinities with Thah Shahpuri and Dhanoci than with Potfiowan. » 1 Sir George distinguishes the southern from the northern dialect on the following grounds (1) that gAchna, to go, achna, to come, are peculiar to the north-eastern, the south having va'Jun and avwj, respectively* (p> 243)* (2) that the north-eastern dialects uset the pronouns maT'dd, mine, tai~da, thine, while the southern dialects use mera and tera. I I may at once assert that the above statements with the single] exception of no. (5) are all wrong and therefore misleading, | (1) Awankari and Ghebi do not have gAchna and Achna They use VA^Jun and avun. (2) Multani, Thali and even Shahpuri employ mai~d;£, and tai~da. In some southern dialects, no doubt, meri and tera, are employed, but they are loans from Punjabi. They are also common in some northern sub-dialects about the railway line. (3) Awankari has pronominal suffixes of the 2nd and 3rd person and also in the plural number of 1st person. Absence of the suffix of first person singular only cannot detach it from the southern dialects, (4) ghin is a universal Lahndi word. Jul and hAg should not be allowed to become distinguishing features. We shall find a large number of important words differing in each village. (5) It appears to be the only truth in the entire discussion byv Sir George. (6) Awankari employs also ko or ko** as the dative termination,. Pothowan uses ki", and Dhanoci has -n < nu~. &~ is not at all a common feature of northern dialects. (7) Grierson, unfortunately, did not notice the falling and rising: tones in Wanddhi and Reshi sub-dialects of Awankari. diAl is di^l A and ba r£" is bvaraV in WanacUn. (8) Awankari has thi as well as ho, the former being more +4 common. (9) biis fromSkt. api- and therefore, is not a case of deaspira- tion. On< the other hand, Awankari is free from what Grierson * 4 calls Dardic influence. (P. 235). (10) The word puttr is wrongly recorded in Grierson's text of the Prodigal Son. Awankari has regular [u] sound in the penulti mate position of such words. (11) akhsa" is a new loanword from Ghebi or Pothowan and is found in Reshi only, Awankari has okkesd", akhesun, etc. (12) The nasalizated sounds recorded by Grierson are wrong. The place of Awankari in Lahndi Awankari is a mixed language. Its nearest relative is Ghebi LAHNOi PHONOLOGY vi v:kn d then Dhanoci. ItHs true that'if we take away [-da] for Aw -ni And lal) for Aw. [e] from'Dhanoci it would remain just a subdialect of Awankari. Similarly southern Awankari is closely allied to Shdhpuri and Kacchi. Pothowan is a distant relative. Grierson's wedge is arbitrary and it is absurd to couple Awankari and Ghebi with Pothowan. Every dialect of Lahndi is connected with its neighbours, and each shades into the surrounding dialects. Each dialect'has also its For phonetic details, consult the "Lahndi Phonetics" by the author XYli INTRODUCTION Other Lahndi Dialects Awan. ghinni", you take ghinne' khAri", you may carry khAre*. (12) The change of [-a] of the root to [ai] before conjugational termination is not found in Shahpun, Dhanoci, Thah or Pothowan, It is a remarkable preservation of 1 of set verbs in PI. (13) The use of liaison [v] is peculiar. Other Lahndi dialects Awankari pina, drinking pivna pin, to drink pi vim caul, rice cavul, etc. (14) The pronouns to~dha, yours, usaA~, him, kor, who, etc. are found only in Awankari. (15) The postposition na, of, and the present participle termina tion -na appears to be unique. (16) The conjugation of the subsidiary verb is also unique. See above. (17) Reshi kAni (krtva) though obscure is a unique form. ^ (18) thivun, and hovun, to be, exist side by side, though the former is more popular. (19) The forms lik e hikio" Akhio" (from one eye) show a preser vation of the tendency to fully decline an adjective in oblique. • (20) The accusative termination [-a"*| is not available in any other Lahndi dialect. It is dangerous to make generalizations of phonological facts, but it appears from the following pages that Awankari is tenacious in preservations, regular in modifications, original in extensions and fresh with innovations. It is yet too early to prepare the list of words found exclusively in Awankari. But there is no doubt that a very large number of words is confined to this dialect alone. Linguistic Boundaries of Awankari If we draw a straight line from north to south passing the East Gabhir, it will exactly divide Awankari from Dhanoci in the east and from SohaV in the north east. Thus we find the villages of UVHNDI PHONOLOGY xviii Dewal and Muthrala speaking Dhanoci and Sohdi" respectively.. The existence of Dhanoci in the villages of Nakka Kahut, Murti and Nakka Rihan on the Awankari side of the East Gabhir is remarkable. The predominance ofrlinguistic mixtures from Van- hdr* sub-dialect or Dhanoci in the extreme south-east corner of Awankari (in the;villages of Qadirpur and Bhilomar) can be ex plained by the fact that no natural boundary exists there between Vanhan and Awankari. As already described, the river Sohan forms the dividing line between Ghebi and Awankari. The villages of Dhok Pathan and Barwala, although administratively in Talagang Tehsil, are Unguis* tically outside the Awankari tract. But the village Trap lying across the Sohan is an Awankari speaking.village. In fact in the north west corner Awankari has extended to Injra, which has been,. fort. long time, the nearest,, railway station to theiAwankars. Trap lies on the.road,to Injra. ' In, the south there is no definite line. Although the Salt Range may be considered as the link between Awankari and Shahpun, yet O/i the Range itself there is a large number of villagesiof which some owe allegiance* to one dialect and some to another. For instance,. Jaba, in Shahpur District, is an Awankari speaking village. Most oftthe places on the northern side of the%Salt Range speak Awankari mixed with borrowings from Shahpun. i The West Gabhir distinctly divides Awankari from Lamoci dialect of Thah. The villages of Danda Shah Bala wal and Lawa, however, speak Awankari Both of 'them lie about the main road from Talagang to Mianwali. Seven villages »near Lawa do not speak Awankari. I £lt is righqto callJAwankarija geographical dialect. J ;^§ * Awankari Sub-dialects Awankari has three sub-dialects, namely, Wanaclhi spoken about Talagang in the east of the tract, Reshi in the north west about Tamman-Multan, and Pakhn in the south-west about Picnand. The Ankar stream roughly divides Wanadhi from the other two sub- dialects, although dialectical mixtures do exist, particularly in villages about J theft wo (sides of that! stream.MiAl series! oft foiest-eroves. INTRODUCTION known Rakhs, forms the dividing line between Pakhn and Reshi The position of village Camca'in the Pakhri tract is pecul It "island" inhabited by Pathans speaking Pashto. The Pathans in Gamed speak atform of Awankari with mixtures from Pashto vocabulary and accent. Map showing the region of Awan*- kari and its sub-dialects. Pakhar means the tract near ther mountain^ side. Skt. Paksa * side. If lies immediately on the northern slope of the Salt Range down the Sakesar Hill. The big city of the tract is Lawa. Reshi is named after the stream "Resh" which flows almost in the middle of that tract. Wanidlu is the name of the vast plain between the East Gabhir and the Ankar. Talagang is the centre of the Wanadhi SpeakingJarea. ;~'] The main points that distinguish these dialects are given below I. Pronunciation An outsider cannot very well feel that inspite of vast similarities between these dialects, there are points of diversity which clearly separate them from one another. Briefly, (1) Wanadhi has preserved Prakrit aspiration. Reshi on the other hand showsjtraces of Thali influence and deaspirates sounds. In the following words, for example, Reshi has dropped the aspiration Aspiration in Reshi is not altogether absent. W. sabha, make ready R, saba pinch caMdi gutt hi, pocket gutti LAHNDI PHONOLOGY amudka, upside down omuda Athtali, forty eight AttaU bAghna bAgna Initial aspirates exist in all the three sub-dialects. In Pakhri, the use of aspirated consonants varies among, indivi duals. As a rule, villages near Wanadhi employ aspirated conso nants while those near Reshi de-aspirate them. (2) The use of tone is more common in Wana$hi than in Reshi, The same syllable is pronounced in Wanadhi with a falling tone which starts in the middle* register and falls suddenly at the end, and in Reshi with a rising tone which starts at a lower pitch and is sustained for a while before rising. W R ca^ye, may cook cd ^ ye pAAyun, to read pA / fun shipaAi, constable shipa / 1 Ur~9 a rope - la / ". Pakhri speakers use both tones, the use varying with individuals and villages. Pakhar is the meeting place of the two tones. As the result of this interaction, a new tone is in the making in Pakhn. It is shown below with [h]. I have discovered it in a few words. P.! talha, tank > W. tdla dgahaM, further 3g£A"' lahene, descending laiAne vahenen, plough vainen nihani, wife of barber niani. (3) Reshi has a distinct tendency to reduce sounds. Examples W. jikun, as R. ji~ falda, profit fsud asidda, our Adda tudka~, to you tua~ s£fl, hundred I etc. (4) In this respect Pakhri also is a more .modern language jthan Wanadhi. Compare W. Jitni, as much J P. Jitti akhia, said R.,P. akha JhAgrA, quarrel P. Jhera. The more-popular use *of. liaison in Reshi and -Jlakhp xurther INTRODUCTION establishes this characteristic of the two south-western dialects. (5) Pakhri stress is very strong, which explains the chief fact about that dialect that it is full of loud and long sounds. (6) Stress has also resulted in clear doubling of consonants >in Pakhn. Vide the chapter on quantity of consonants in the *{Lahndi Phonetics." (7) Pakhri and, more particularly, Reshi, avoid a number of diphthongs common in Awankari. P. gdj went W. gid R. akha, said akhia P. pighdr, wolf pighiar P. dA~, we were P.,R. Ji", as Jio R. gai, went R. liAlle, slowly III h5iUe» HB III II 'H^i (8) With the above may be considered j the[ fondness{of|Pikhf and Reshi for Liaison. Compare) P. did via, has come } ]\V. aia oia S nArd na" vus, his name is mini ndM us Nura P.,R. pAvliani, wife of a weaver pauliani R. nihani, wife of a barber niani P.,R. divut, wick diut levi, paste lei* also sarvesh, gloy soresh. (9) A number of words in Reshi and Pakhri show how the two dialects are fond of Persianising or over-Persian ising certain sounds. P.,R. vijd, marriage W. viJaA P. Gulab, rose gulab H P. xatiza"", a name khatija P.,R. be Gun a, innocent beguna P.,R. vAxut, time VAkut P. GAZ, yard gAZ, or gAj. (10) Some words in Pakhri have [d-] for Reshi and Wanatfhi [d-]. They are, of course, loans from southern dialects of Lahndi, now spreading into Awankari. P. dejki, kettle > W. decki I i I divut, wick diut den, delay den LAHNDI PHONOLOGY dAbh, a grass dAbh diva, lamp diva do^ya, couplet do'Va. (11) W. tod a, young of a camel, appears as toda in Reshi and Pakhri and thudda, staggering, as thudda. They are cases of disimilation or decerebralization for phonetic convenience. (12) vi, (also), is bi in Pakhri. (13) [n] and [n~\ are heard even singly in Pakhri and more so in Reshi, but it is not regular. J The phenomenon mayjbe a|loan|from some dialect. Com pa d P.,R. vAnna"V bangles W. VAnga* jAnVa", marriage parties jAn"Ja tun |ung. some words) for Wanaglhi and Reshi [al loan from Kacchi P. J»«l£> as much R.,W. Jaida P. hen, are R.,W. s3An * P. heve, is R.,W. ai'Ve P. per, foot R., W. pair. I (15) The following vowel-variations;are also interesting W. bun, now P.,R. »AII W. kitthe, where P.,R. kAtthe W. kanerd, darkness P.,R. handrd W. kujh, some P.,R. kijh E3P..W. Ukri, wood R. lukri. There is not much difFerence/ in the grammatical structure of these dialects. The following points, however, are worthy of note (1) Pdkhri and transitional Reshi (i.e.9 < Reshi in the neighbour hood of Pdkhn) use ko or ko~ postposition in accusative instead of the termination -d* in Wanddhi. 1 (2) The postposition kol, with, is added to the pronouns in nominative case in Pakhri, while in Wanadhi and Reshi it is [added to the genitive case. Compare P. msB~ kol, with me but 1 W.,R.J maTdhe kol tudh kol, with you W. taTcihe kol us kol, with him* R..W. usne kol INTRODUCTION! 0 Assa" kol, with us R. Addekol. (3) The oblique.from Jo (who, which) *is Jis in Wanaclhi and Reshi, and Ji in Pikhri. * (4) The genitive case plural from ma!" (I) is Adda, and from *u" (you) tudda, in Reshi, instead of asidda and tusidda res- pectively in Pakhri and dsada and tusada in Wanaclhi. (5) In Pakhri and Wanadhi [e] is infixed between the root and the present participial termination [-nd] in case of transitive verbs, -while only [-nd] is added to the root in the case of intransitive verbs. In Reshi both transitive and intransitive verbs have simply [-nd] termination. Example! P.,W. akhend, he says R. akhni.. (tran.) P.,W. bhirnd, quarrels R. bhirnd fintr.} sunena, hears sunnd, (6) Corresponding to the past participial ending [-id] in Pdkhir and Wanddhi, Reshi has [-d] as in'Hindi IAM, CA1£, etc. Comp W..P. dkhid, said R. dkhd rrelled Urd etc. (7) The conjugation of the auxiliary verb in past tense is very irregular in Pdkhn showing mixtures of other Lahndi forms. Compare!^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Pdkhri Wanddhi • • • First Pel son &\ AAas ai^io-. ai A* ** Second „ ai 10 J aii Third * „ aiaai, aiA | jj[ aiAia, ai Also past perfect in 3rd person pi a sa, paiei ssee pia ai^ia, paie aie 111 I • (was (were) lying) The eerundial postposition ki of Wanadhi is kAni in Reshi nd Pakh W. ghii R. ghia kAtti »J VA"J JJ VA^J kAni etc. (9) Respectful forms like tussi baithe o (you are sitting) do not exist in Pakhri. They address in singular td" aitha~, thou 'art fitting. Plural form always denotes plural number in Pakhri. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 4 • fr> III. Vocabulary The following vocables may be compare^ W.,P. phuara, R. mAmaM, stock of corn H H Mil W.,P. bora, R. sohta, sack and net W. kikun, P. ki% R. kive", how W. phet, P. thet, R. ther, a flat piece of stone W. ha", I P.,R. ha, yes. R.,W. cut, P. cud, female private part W. ©~gutha, R.,P. d~dukha, thumb ;R.,W. nha~vun, R ,P. dhavun, to bathe R.,W. nopir, P. do, squeeze W. uth, P. uthur, R. u~dur, stand W. bauA, R.,P. Ajh, sit W. tas, R. badia, a cup W.,P. coturi R. mad. an earthern pot W. saAnki, R. pheh, an earthern plate W. leph, R.,P. siruk, quilt W.,R. ukka, P. kotAi, at all W. Adhseri, P. pai ni, a measure W.,P. kA|vi, R. kunmM, an earthern kettle W.,R. hudde, P. hudre, thither. mifhai, is sweatmeat in Wanadhi and Reshi, while ft mean& pudding in Pakhri. Pakhri is comparatively poor in vocabulary. It is known to us* as a vulgar language. IV. Phonological Variations! From the observations above it appears that Reshi and Pakhri have preserved old forms in a number of words, as for example (a) R.,P. kAttho"' is a remarkable preservation of Pkt. (b) P. to~$h&9 R. tuda, yours, preserve an ancient feature which is nearer to PI. tava. (c) R.,P. kijh, some, is nearer to Asokan kich(u), PI kinTcnV than W. kujh. (d) Reshi hikkioM Akhio", from one eye, is an instance of the old tendency to fully decline an adjective in oblique. Thcfollowing facts suggest tharReshi, as well as Pakhri to some- extent, is a later dialect than Wanadhi. (i) Reshi avoids diphthongs by simplification as well as liaisom «cv INTRODUCTION (ii) 'Reshi^has developed the tendency to drive out ^inherited [hj: by further weakening the tone and by deaspirating consonants, (iii) It further contracts or developes syncopated sounds, as in-*— R. W. Adda, our osidda • • ki", how krje Jhera, quarrel JhAgra tiia"*, to you tudha" oen, are hoen - Jitti, as many Jit 91 akha, said akhia sal, hundred S5u. Awankari Vocabulary The vocabulary of Awankari, as of any other NIA language* may be traced to six main sources.* (1) Words of non-Aryan Indian languages. (2) Words of original Skt. or P.I-A. origin coming through a, slow process of linguistic evolution through MIA stage. (3) Skt. words now revived in original, i.e., tatsama or in modified2 form (semi-tatsama). (4) Words common to many NIA languages but not traceable to their earlier source, the Deshi words. (5) Words borrowed at one time or another from other NIA* dialects. (6) Foreign words, including loanwords from Persian (including*, Turkish and Arabic) and English (including other European lan guages). To the above may be added— (7) Deshis of the dialect itself. 1. NON-ARYAN SUBSTRATUM. The Aryans occupied the Indo- Gangetic plain from the aborigines of whom the Dravidians were most important. It is presumed that the pre-Aryan element should *Turner: Nepali Dictionary, Introduction, p. xiv. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY t>e appreciably strong in our dialects. But the fact that the Dra- vJdians were turned out completely from this land can account for the paucity of pre-Aryan vocabularies in our languages. Believing that words containing cerebral consonants were greatly influenced by Dravidian sounds, I sent long lists of such words to Mr. G. R. Sankran of the Deccan College & Post-graduate and Research Insti tute, Poona, but was disappointed to know that none of those r± obscure words could be traced to Dravidian. Dr.Kakati, in his *Formation and Development of Assamese', has given a useful chapter on the Dravidian and Austro-Asiatic element in Assamese, pp. 32fF. The following Awankari words may be compared to parallels in Khasi, Munda, Mundari, Santhali -Mon-Khmer, Malayanjand other non-Arvan languages. » £-' m I Aw.Jsem, a kind|of pulse, gofi/ , a piece im chess, < gutf, piece (Santh.) \ narel, cocoanut, < Skt. narikela, < niyor (Malayan) and ; kolai (Tarang) thun, mouth, < Skt. tunda, tnutf (Malayan), thno (Khmer), snout bAAi, stale, < basi (Mai.), basi (H). [ There is a large number of words which were modified in Sans krit and, therefore, for our purposes, they are Indo-Aryan. 2. INDO-ARYAN ELEMENT. The Indo-Aryan element is most p dominant in Awankari. A Hindu employs in his speech about 60 per cent Indo-Aryan tbh. vocables 1 per cen t tsm or stsm words 15 per cent Deshi words 20 per cent foreign loa ns 4 per cent words of obscure origin. The above figures were prepared on the averages of four texts two from Hindus and two from Muslims. The importance of the Sanskritic element in any flndo-Aryan dialect is a question of wider study has been thoroughly discussed by scholars. The very fact that out of about 750 verbs (collected by the writer himself), hardly fifty could not be traced to I-A shows the predominance of the native element in the Awankari dialect. The major part of the present work concerns itself with vocables derived from Sanskrit, 3. THE FOREIGN INFLUENCE. The I vocabulary j from foreign sources—mostly Arabo-Persian and English has been treated in the last two chapters. The Awankari tract was, perhaps, the first to accept the Muslim culture and the last to come across European culture^Naturally,Jtherefore,[Arabo-Persian influence is uppermost. General The speech of women in Awankari tract does not differ much from that of men in essentials. Their vocabulary of abuse is more copious. Vocabulary of one class slightly differs from that of another. Shopkeepers possess a number of words not commonly LAHNDI PHONOLOGY xzviii' understood by non-shopkeepers. The difference in the vocabulary of Hindus and Muslims is particularly remarkable. The following: words used by Hindus are neither employed nor well understood by Muslims vArat, fast khetri/ , a specimen crop cikhd, cremation ground r-Jbhugut, dead vashna, fame,] smell kA^kd^Jvirgins siradh, a ceremony forjthej Idvd"', marriage ceremony dead bhetd~. songrs of amAsid", new moon|day godd purunmashiI, full moon J: Ashtmit , 8th day day taia. father's elder! broth bhdbhit, brother's | wife etc., etc. P Most of these words are connected exclusively with Hindu rite* and religion. Similarly many words of Muslim religion exist among Muslims only. It is very interesting to find that Hindus are familiar with Muslim words, but not so the Muslims with Hindu words. There are doublets of words, the Hindus having derived theirs- ifrom Sanskrit and Muslims fromlPersian.HFor instance! Hindus Muslims koraAi, hAlva, pudding A mik d A marriage pAch.a", nimdsha", evening i VAde-ele, fAzri, morningSH| pi^d, Jussd, body PAgj safa, turban shukar, zumma~, Friday virvdr, zumerdt, Thursday etc., etc. Some doublets are| I-A | in J origin, ] buijonejform Jexists among Hindusjand the other among Muslims, as i Hindus Jhara, Muslims vAtvani, easing oneself kunm" 9 kAtvi, earthen kettle kitthe, kAttlie, where? nhuun, diiavun, to bathe gavun, to sing e •MM ^ ) • JBBKJAne,khat Mj;~y 't±^ IX INTRODUCTION I kAssa, lAghi, easing oneself kidde, kAdde, whither. etc., etc. laid means a brother among Muslims and a father among Hindus, bebe means a sister among Muslims and a mother among Hindus. In Pakhar Hindus say|m£AM (to jme) [and|Muslims maTko j(to me). Hindus sayj kAr ki, doing, and Muslims kAr kAni. The vocabulary of the literate people is richer than that of the illiterate. The literate generally employ more Hindustani words and even loanwords from neighbouring dialects. Men of one profession are generally, ignorant of the terms of another profession. While I was collecting such terms on the model of Grierson's "Bihar Peasant Life", I was astonished to learn that about 80 percent of the terms in various professions had never been heard by me before. Agricultural terms in Awankari are very numerous. There is no sea, no river, no canal in the tract, and many of the words connec ted with these and used in the neighbouring tracts are unknown to the Awankars. Awankari is not very rich in expression. One word is used to express a variety of ideas according to the context, e.g., the verb VAgnd, in hAl VAgna, the plough ploughs, vA VAgm e, the wind blows vdjd vAgnd, the instrument plays, vAg VA"J, run up kh\iA VAgnd, the well drives, dane vAgnen, grains leak VAttd vagd, throw the stone, and so on. Awankari has about 1600 verbal bases. The number of ad jectives is also inadequate. Of about 600 adjectives, I collected from an English Dictionary, equivalents for just 200 adjectives could be found in Awankari. There were about one hundred adjectives of the dialect which could not be exactly translated into English. PHONOLOGT OF SANSKRITIC ELEMENT • PRESERVATIONS • I r "*• • Q A PRESERVATIONS 1. VOWELS, (i) INITIAL VOWELS. (ii) MEDIAL VOWELS (Hi) FINAL VOWELS. 2. SINGLE CONSONANTS, 3T CONSONANT GROUPS 4. PRESERVED WORDS. 5, STRESS^ I. 1. i. Initial Vowels. Vowels in normally accented syllables have, as a rule, come down unchanged except [rj. Initially,! PIf [a] in Aw. AJ,.to-day ; A^na", blind; Addha, half. [a] in Aw. ava, kiln ; apna, self, own; a, come, [i] in Aw. if, brick ; ir, a kind of grass < ita, cane. [u] in Aw.uth, camel; udhul,rape; u « LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 4 I I. 1. ii. Medial Vowels The examples * of medial vowels are quite large. The following may be considered, and it may be noted that Awankari is more tenacious than Punjabi PI. [-a-] in Aw. gan, count, i . J but P. gin II manic, pepper, but P. mire 1 hAMJo, tears but P. i"Jh. [-a-] in Aw. khaj, eatable magha, dear usar, raise dhdvun, to bathe. 4[-i-] in Aw. sikh, learn mittha, sweet nikhid, good for nothing, < niksipta. £-i-] in Aw. sir, sew udik, wait, < udviksate likh, louse, < liksd. [-u-] in Aw. sukka, dry russa, engraged, < rusyate kuAnmM, vessel for heating milk, < kundam. A~gul, finger, but P. u~gal. [-ii-] in Aw. dhutd, stupid, < dhiirtakah mdtur, urine, < miitra suvun, to give birth, < stite. [-e-] in Aw. devun, to give beri, boat, < veta, (lexicon) sane a, message, < sandeshah. [-0-] in Aw. cokha, much, < coksah; Aw. pot, width of cloth, < potta, cloth, Sk. lex. potahi; and Aw» khovun, to snatch, < skosati. Awankari stands with Punjabi and other Lahndi dialects for its preservation of vowels before consonant-groups. (Cf. Jain, § 17-25). Further examples PI. [a]—Athru, tear, < ashruh dAssun, to tellfc to show, < darshana gAdh, knot, < gra nthih. | [d]—akhun, to say, < akhyanam; datril , sickle, < datram, daAdha, strong, < draclhyam. limmun, to plaster, < limpati nixta, went out, < niskrta^; pippul, pepper. ^^Examples are rare indeed, udik/•: , ;_x wai .. t % "\ilikh , louse; as 111 above. x SBill II11 [u]—uAgrun, to wield, < udgurati bujh, understand, < budhyate f 4 5 PRESERVATIONS . lit. mukki, kneading, <" mukti. wing [U]—stitur, yarn, < sdtra-; d hutti, stupid, < dhiirtakafc. more [e]—bhed, sheep; Jeth, husband's elder brother, < jyestha-. [o]—Jogd, for, < yogyam ; cokhd, much, < coksah. Exceptions have been discussed under "Modifications". I. 1. iii. Final Vowels. There is no doubt that final vowels have all. disappeared in NIA. But final [-u] in a number of Awankari words suggests, that it must have survived through the analogy of Apabhramsa forms. It is not proper to dogmatically derive [-a] from [-ukah], Future research must one day qualify these linguistic dogmas. Compare Aw. hAnii*', teeth Athru, and hA~Jji, tears mdkhtt, honey sdd, gentleman dan~riii, tabor. The locative terminationj[-e] has beenrpreserved sporadically. Gf th girsi o lth d Akvdle, to Akwal (place). i h% It is just possible that Aw. Agge, before, picche, after, nere, near, and such other forms are preservations of the locative sense for it and not,*derived from hypothetic dgrake, etc. 17-25) Preservations of final vowels are not quite regular. The few relics may be properly called "sporadic preservations^' It may be noted here that short vowels had a better fate than the long ones. Even in an unaccented syllable, short vowels q 4tni Compa Aw. visdA, trust, < vishvds w>> : IjT WW, IbutfdivdhJ(dfpdvali).¥ * ". ';.r.-; | W Aw. kirdr, Hindu, (kirAta-) usCj but sial-A, winter (shita-kalaji). Aw. VdrAkkh^, or A~drAkkhd, cloak *This shows'the existence of secondary stress which, ho could not save long "vowels from change. ? LAHNDI PHONOLOGY tt I but Javdi/ , son-in-law, (jdmdtj) Aw. usAr, raise. but ttAnni 5 nineteen. etc., Also see the Chapter on Modifi Awankari has stubbornly preserved PI. vowel-gradat Aw. phir, be m< pher, move {y). mil, meet (\ meld, fair (n). pAt, uproot p^y, break (v). rished pdl^bring up. mi dodhi, milkman. ghut, press (v) ghot5 rub. n&t, close nutend, closes. foor, dip bur end, dips. trut, be broken tror, break. niAjh, buffalo mdj&isi, of a buffalo (adj Ltgh, pass Idgha, passage. also khd, eat khaind, ro9 weep ruvaind hAi, go, Jiata, keep away hataind etc. I. 2. Single Consonants Initial consonants, excepting PI [y], [sh] and have remained intact in Awankari. The observations made by Dr. B. D. Jain (§ 137, 139, 141,143, 144 and 146) hold practically good. Preservation of ^gutturals and [c-], [t-], [p-] is not regular and common JPI. voiced ;aspirates have lost their voice and aspiration and lowered the pitch of the next vowel in Punjabi. But Awankari has preserved such aspirates. Compare ghA~di, uvula, gha, grass, (ghasalj) ghanpka) ghio, butter, (ghrta-) foolim, dissolve, (gholayati) [jh]—Jhdyi, hedge, (jhata) JhAm, shower, (jhampah) Jhata, hair. Jfo«it&, swing, (jhun^a-) ( 9» [4h]—dhcvun, carry, (dhaukate) is a rare-sound in PI. [dh]—dhSQn (dhdmini), neck, dhur, dust, (dhiilih), 6 7 PRESERVATIONS V 2. dhuAd, (sk. dhiima- ?) Pk. dhuddha, mist. j [bh]—bhA\li, noise, < bhandate, reviles; bh Am, earthquake, (bhilkampa-), bhar, load, (bhara-); bhugga (bhugna-), rotten. The following words preserving PI [jh-] may be added to J ingle example of P., Aw., JhAt -, at onc^ Aw. Jhdta, hair .- .. - , Jha"t, pubic hair also Jh M M Jhari, hedge Jhd Jrd 9 cymbal Jh^ta JhAm, shower Aw. words beginning with cerebrals are quite numerous, but as in Punjabi and other IA vernaculars, only a few canibe traced back to Sanskrit. They developed profusely in Prakrit and grew -even later. Compar^ Aw. tair, pony, (Pk. tara) tifdAna, (Pk. $i$tiyara), cicada topa, a .measure (Pk. topia) thulla, Pk. thulla, fat, < sthdla- dAS, to sting, (Pk. dasai) doll, Pk. dote, litter, < dola "A . , dhilla, Pk. dhilla-, loose. ••* • PI. [n-] and [m-] behave exactly as they do in Punjabi, [v-] remains in tact. The change of [v-] to [b-] does exist in quite a big number of Awankari words, which appear to be loans. It is just possible that the dialect treated [v-] in two ways in order to differentiate, words. Preservations^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ viJdA (vivdha-), marriage valtoAa, cauldron, (vartula-loha-) vith (vis^d), dung of birds viA (vimshati-) twenty I val^gi (vahmgikd) carrying pole; VAtta (vartirj.), stone I vAggun (valgati), flows, blows lined etc* 1 The ratio of [v-] and [b-] words from PI [v-1 is 4 :|1. The real at ion p, tendency of the dialect is to preserve [v-]. L vered [PI [y-] appears in just a couple of words. Aw. JA'STCHJI, to copulate, (yabhati) ervei JAAddha, copulated, (yabdha-)* [r-] and [1-] are confused in^a few cases (see III. l.)» As a rule, they are preserved. The unvoiced PI [s-] -and }the voiced [h-] occur regularly in Lahndi as in Western Punjabi. ; [ Of the intervocalic single consonants, PI. [r-] ?and [-1-] had the best of luck. s5UAra, father-in-law, urla, nearer, (avaral a-) (shvashura-) LAHNDr PHONOLOGY * i forget, (vismar-) ban, window, (dvaram) ^^^__^J1kr > (£*&) ber» JuJube> (badara-) V 1 kuld, soft, (komala-) bdhm, to burn, (dvalayati) hundla, summer, (u§na-kala-) bukul, wrap, (valkala) vela, time etc. [kh], [gh], [th], [dh], [ph], [bh], [sh], [?], [s], and [h], were almost invariably reduced to *a tone. J The | following preservations are exceptional and sporadic 4 pAghur, melt, (pragharati,*oozes) mukhAd, a mouth cover, (mukha-Vacld-) ' caHkhur, animal, (catuh-ksura-) "' mu~clasa, face cover, (muncla-vasakah) hAssun, to laugh, (hasati) ubasi, yawn, (udvasanam) bahAfta, amulet, (bahusthahi) nds, nostril, (nasa). The following exceptionsjto the general cases of modification of intervocalic stops may be noted hik, one, < ekah cask a, taste, (casakah) I JhAt, at once, (jhatiti) I kAMJuk, girl, (kanyaka) I Ajjur, flock, (aja-da) I kit a, done, (krtah) > I barota3 a *young tree, (bada ra -f vaju-) I gi^a, pebble, (gutfka). I (cases of preservation or restoration of [-f-], are quite numerous). I gocri, for, (gocara-) I kacuni, hair near ears, (kaca+suffix) J dagautra, a mendicant, (daka-putrah) I opra, strange, (apar-apar) as in P. uppaiy above 1 copur, anoint, (copati, touches) I sag, a vegetable, grass, (shaka-). I [-k-] is also preserved or restored in many suffixes, such as ajoka, (to-day?s). 1 [-v-] is not only modified along with 'the vowels, bur it is also preserved in some words and restored by liaison in some others. I I Jivun < jivad, to live nAvva" < navam. new I khalvsStrd < khala-vaja-, threshing floor Q PRESERVATIONS 3. khdlvA~g < khala-variku-, bellows. Also note liaison [-V-] lin III. 4. iii. Please refer to the Chapter on liaison (also •see III. 4. iii.) and note the remarkable preservative tendency of the dialect. Even if it was restored it means the tendency has been there. PI [-m-] occurs in Aw. omAssia", which* is a loan or stsm. [-n-J is preserved only in a few numerals—* unAtri, 29 It may be a loan. uAnni~, 19 ditto » unhAttar, 69 ditto but unanve% 89, unasi, 79, untaAii, 39. [ j| J J \\g J|j [-n-] is always preserved, as in kuLvkhna (kulaksana-), kAnuk (kanika), wheat unfortunate kdnd (kdnah), one-eyed gAn (Vgan-), to count kA~gun (karikana), bracelet sivun (shravana), a month. I. 3. Consonant Groups. Double consonants have remained unchanged except under ditions of stress (see VIII. 4. i(4)). Dr. Jain has mentioned only plus stops (§ 152). Examples of double nasals are given below" [nn]—tunnun, to thrust, (cf. P. tunnd) like Aw. bhAnnuo, to break. AnneM (obi.) corn, < anna-. Examples of other double consonants that are preserved in Awankari may also be considered [11]—raAllun, to occupy, < 'Sk. mallati, ke ullugh (ullanghati), to cross. culh- (cullih), fire-place ^p hAllo, move, V hall-, to expand. nissur. to be free. < Sk. nissarati JhASsun, to rub hard, < 'Sk. jh Unaspirated+aspirated homorganic groups are also preserved Awankari. Examples ^^^^^^^ bAddha (baddhah), tied hAcchd (svaccha-), clear pucchun (prcchati), to ask LAHNDI PHONOLOGY la I I Most of the heterorganic groups in Awankari are inherited from Prakrit^Only a few groups from|PI|have|come|down|intact. "They arc ^•1 [-ng-]—*~gar, coal, (angdra-) *ga, squint-eyed, ( ? + apa'Agafc) A~gul, finger (aiiguli-). [-nMJ-]—miTJ, a grass, (mmTja) pfjun, to card, (pin^jayati). [-nd-]—bhA^dun (bhancjlate), to revile M rA di9 widow, (randa, woman). tu~da. decrepit, (tunda-V Note also [-nd-] preserved in bu~dd5 ear-drop, (binduh). ..j The group [r+consonant] has, as a rule* assimilated [r], but th preserved: td d The group [consonant+r| was expected to have been preser ved, but it is not always so. [-tr-] is invariably unchanged. But other groups have behaved in two ways. The number of preser vations is almost equal to that of modifications and the exact dency dy of all the neigh bouring dialects and detailed statistics might clear the point. See also III. 2. vii(b). Note also the development of Svarabhakti in the preserved groups. [kr]—cAkn, disc, (cakra-). Jgr]—gw^ (grdma-), village: girdA% morsel, (grdsa-) ;^ -dgr- in ugra'Vun (udgrahana-), to collect. A [dr] ni dur, sleep, (nidra);; dhA ddur, eczema, (dadrufc) [dhr]—VAdhri (vardhra-), strap. ubbur, speak, (ud-bni-) [bhr]—bhira, brother (bhratr); Abhruk, mica, (abhraka-] bhArJai, brother's wife, (bhratuk-bharya). pr] (prasveda nala. d exam of the group in WP. are found also in Awankari. Also note ^^^^^^^^^ kAlvAtri, saw, (karapatra-) antra, sonless, (aputrakalj) Jotur, thong, fvoktraml I I khetri §etram), crop a, churning thong, (netram) etc. 11 PRESERVATIONS 4. Note •No example of«jpreservation of [ghr], [dhr] nd of [non-plosive+rl has been found in A wank I doubt if the remark of Dr. Jain at page" 80 that WP.. Lahndi and Sindhi the groups consonant+r, especially dental stops+r, have remained unchanged'* is true, i:-- • • •- - I ..'.' 4. Preserved Words. As the result of preservation of PI sounds in Awankari, a large number of words, some of which are unrecognizable in many a NIA language, exist intact in this dialect. We speak them almost exactly as the Aryans of old did. The usage of some words, however, has slightly changed. Examples Aw. veg, lust bar, garland blVdar, collection of putra", to sons women for spinning phul, flower mutre-c, in urine phAl, fruit sutra, threaded amulet phal, blade gol, round bhaMda, utensil nissur, complete bhar, burden bAddha, tied pur ana, old< j kuMdul, coil vela, time SAjJa, fresh kana, one-eyed udhar, debt khur, hoof bhAr, fill khAl, hide, skin IUAMJ, neck loAa, iron cetur, a month pAre, away citra, tiger AMgul, finger /Cg, mark, limb 1 etc., etc. Note—Please also refer to tatsama and semitatsama words in Awankari listed in the Chapter on loans. The preservation of Skt. asmat,* tusmat in asraAttur, like ourselves, (cf. hamatur, like ourselves) and tusmAttur, like yourself, is interesting. - LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 12 I I. 5. Stress Awankari has normally preserved ^Sanskrit stress-accent. For exceptions please refer to Dr. Jain's ,"Phonology of Punjabi'% (pp. 93fF.) and the Chapter on "accent" in this treatise (VIII. 4.). / 9 EXTINCTIONS / •I u \ r™ « T f EXTINCTIONS 1. INITIAL. 2, (i) MEDIAL, (ii) SYNCOPATION. (iii) HAPLOLOOY. 3. FINAL. 4. GENERAL LOSSES. II. 1. Initial. Initially, sounds Preservation of vowels as well as consonants is a characteristic tendency of the NIA languages. But they suffer terribly under conditions of stress. Aphaeresis of initial vowels in ore-accented Dosition mav be noted Aw. dhela, half pice, < Sk. ardh rethd, soap-nut, < aristakah dhai, 2 1/2, < ardha-trtiya- h4Ar. a month. < dsadh ris, envy, < irsya, Pk khara, arena. < aksavdtakah Sometimes the whole syllable drops^ although initial consonants LAHNOi PHONOLOGY 1 16 11 1 are believed to be more obstinate than vowels. Compare I dhilld. loose. < shithila- * I ldvun, curry, < salavana- The following PI initial soundsjhave lost themselvesjin Awankari iby modifications [sh-], [y-]> HiTW • | 1 f"# We Jiave inherited no PI word beginning with [i], [u], [e], [ai] or [au], AIL initial consonant groups have been modified to single con sonants.- Extinction of a large number of consonants as parts of groups in the beginning of words has been inherited from Prakrits. II. 2. i. Medial. Medial consonants have, of course, suffered more than vowels. Vowels have, again, disappeared mainly under conditions of stress. Aw. lamutrd, longish, < lamba-uttara or lambatara kAfchi, ladle, < Pk. kadacchu- Athra, restless, < asthira- pArmvun, to marry, < parmayati doAtrd, daughter's son, < dauhitra- darokhd, lamp-stand, < diparaksakah liph, spleen, < Sk. pliha, Pk. piliha pArkhun, to test, < panksanam. Consonants in the interior of words have disappeared in many ways I (a) M> [g]> W» [j], [t] and [d] disappeared in MI, leaving a [y] glide which was not inherited by Awankari, Total extinction of these forms never felt by the Apabhramsha through which Awankari has grown cauk. sauare. <: catuska- VAUHI , bride, < vanita pild, yellow, < pitalah iuhdr, blacksmith, < loha-kara pava~d, wrongside of bed-stead, < padani r 19 EXTINCTIONS 2. ii. (b) The stop loses its organic position in the following groups— [m-fp], [m+b], [n+d], as a rule, and [m-fbh] and [n+d], in a large number of words (see III. 2. iii.). (c) A nasal loses its entity in the groups [+-n], [n-j-dh], [nH-th]* [m+ph], [n-f kh], [n+gh], [n^+ch], [nth] and [mbh] with a few exceptions (see III. 2. iii.). Also in [gn], [kn], [tn], [dm], [ns], [ms], [m§], and in a few cases of the group [rik] (see III. 2. iii.). (d) [-y-] was always a second member of the group and it was lost (see III. 2. vi.). (e) [-v-] was also a second member. It made self-sacrifice except, in the prefixed group in Sk. udvartanam, > Aw. vAtna (see 1II» 2. ix.). j: ii (f) [-r-] as a first member is almost always sacrificed (see III* 2. # II. 2. ii. Syncopation. • , % Sometimes under conditions of stress the whole syllable in a word disappears. ,. . v muhath, threshold, < Sk. mukha-kast.ha- sagoA, lizard, < Sk. sarpa-godha nig h,| hea t,~*< Sk. nidagha- ^ gautur, cow's urine, < Sk. go-miitra- < siir, swine, < Sk. shiikara- siala, winter, < Sk. shita-kalakalji Prof Dr. Harnam Singh Shan Pri icipil Project Investigator I U O C. Research Project on Sikhiste *— '^.Sector i6 Chandigarh. : LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 20 II bhAm, earthquake, < Sk. bhukampa- vith, space, < Sk. vitastilji kanhara, shoulder, < Sk. skandha-ta$akafci arsi, mirror, < Sk. adarshika. This tendency is still growing. Note syncopation of Awankari syllables in the following words. sakuttur, step-son, < salTkiin-puttur mAkkha~, I say, < mai"-akha ghunaAda, Jpyorrhea, -"Cghun-khaMha kiccur, how long, < kitna-cir psletha, first born, < paiAla-Jetha. Rhythmic equivalence is maintained »by syncopation of more than one syllable: J | pitrauAra, wife^s paternal uncle, < ;Sk.^ pitravya-shvashurafc malhatiAra, wife's maternal uncle, < Sk. matula-shvashura^ sadhu, wife's sister's husband,' < Sk. shyah-vodhukah chit, calico cloth, j< Sk. ksipta-citra M Atro 9 day after tomorrow, < -*Sk. adya-trtiyah dirani, husband's younger brother's wife, < Sk. devara-rajni vanjara, merchant, < Sk. vanijya-karakalj. II. 2. iii. Haplology. ps by haplology is'*also quite common Exam Aw. 1 ^^^_^^_^ .^JSk. bubhuksd drat wick, < Sk. dipa-vartih dhivdr. dav. < S kurmetd, child's faiher-f n-la w's son, < kurum-bet£ luhd~d£. iron vessel. *<" loha-bhdndah du~d£, having two teeth, <*Sk. dvi-dantakalj cutdli. 44* < catur-catvdrimshat radsi, mother's sister, < Sk. matj*svasd Further extinctions may be studied in the chapter on cGontami- nation9, where medial sounds in groups have disappeared by blending of different forms-of words. I I 21 EXTINCTIONS 3. II. 3. Final. Subject to the proviso already noted at p. 11, all vowels and consonants in final position have disappeared in Awankari as in other NIA languages* [a] in u|h, camel, (ustra-) kach, armpit, (kaksa-). [i] in nfdur, sleep, (nidra) kAnuk, wheat, (kanika). [i] in bhain, sister, (bhagim) Akh, eye, (ak§iM s Agg, fire (agnilt) [u] irv tA~d, fibre, (tantu-) : SAS, mother-in-law, (shvashru-). [u] in dhAdhor, eczema, (dadru-). Note—Visarga had already disappeared in Prakrit; [-am] disappears, except in the adverbial forms i akhanj;'saying, *< akhyanam alus, laziness, < alasyam butheo", thus, < evam. Sometimes whole syllables drop down for want of stress or as the result of the death of the component sounds, 1 Exampl Aw. va, air, (vatah) II III ta, heat, (tapah) I III I Ji, life, (jiva^) ji, living being, {jivat) I sAvva, 1 1/4, (sapadafc) so, mourning, (shokafr) harif, myrobalan, (hantaki) ava, kiln, (apakafct) A ASSI, 80, (ashitfy), pa"Ja j 50, (pan"cashat) I gAbhru, youth, (garbharii- khaA, well, (kupah) I A o|htas li, 48, (as|a.catvdrimshat)4bhird, brother, (bhrata) , to wet, (sveda-).i Extinctions injwords which have become| enclitics Jin JAwankari are remarkable^^^^^^^^^^^ Aw. utte, above, < Sk. uttare . dar, towards, cf. H. iddhar kan, for, < Sk. karana ar, like, < Sk. prakdra, akara it na", of, < Sk. santa- -c, in, H. bic «e", as in malkanie~ (voc.),(H. are te, and, < Sk. ante XAHNDI PHONOLOGY 22 Ji, that, so that, < Sk. yadi,lyena£ etc. Morphologists will tell us separately ithat hundreds of gramma tical! terminations have been lost in Modern Indo-Aryan languages. II. 4. General Losses. > Our losses since the PI. stageiare not only confined to single sounds or syllables. Many words have also disappeared.^ A reader of Sanskrit Dictionary rightly feels that he has inherited very^little from OIA. Extinction of words is due to two main causes, namely (i) homonymity and (ii) synonymity*—vide author's "Hindi Semantics." Words that were to give the same phonological results were not all retained. To: avoid confusion of sounds one was* kept while Others were given up as useless. (Some, indeed, weic extended, by various phonetic tactics, to give different meanings.; For example, in Prakrit, kaya, would be from Sk. kdya, or kakarji, or kaca. Only one word meaning "crow" was accepted. Othe s died out. Pk. asa may be from Sk. Vas» to ke> Vask» to pervade, \/ash, to eat, asat, existing, and so? on. Semantic confusions were avoided in all modern Indo-Aryan languages. Words reduced to single sounds became so indistinct and in efficient that they were given up, as the^following— « ; $ 5k. akati, moves Sk. acati, speaks >• atati, goes constantly okhati, wanders ubhati, covers rphati, kills. Hundreds of such words were reduced to nothing but vowels and were destroyed as useless instruments of language. • * Out of many words giving the same meaning, only one was usually selected, others being dropped as superfluous. If another ' word of the synonymous group was taken, it j underwent a strong semantic change. A study of the Amar Kosa in the light of Awankari vocabulary confirms our point. For exa mpie, out of a number of words for 'sacrifice' only yajn"a > Aw. Jag, has been taken. Similarly from the group of words for 'moss', shaivala > Aw. savAl, has been adopted; and from the group of a large number of words for 'earth', i ' bhiimiht, earth > Aw. bhui, is kept. • »• t 23 EXTINCTIONS 4. Thousands of words thus disappeared in Modern Indian languages* Generally, many words became extinct by disuse. Many arts •and sciences died out and technical terms connected with them were lost. Several ceremonies disappeared. Philosophy and philosophical terms declined. With the rise of new life, new wants, new circum stances of life, new words appeared in the place of old and defunct forms. Many words did not enter the tract. It is the totality of all these losses that has today made Sanskrit, or even a Prakrit, such a difficult language to out students in schools and colleges. ti 1 ( MODIFICATIONS: y t MODIFICATIONS* 1. SINGLE CONSONANTS. "2. CONSONANT GROUPS. STOP+STOP. ' •'- (ii) STOP-f NASAL. / (iii) NASAL-f-STOP. (iv) NASAL -f NASAL. (v) NASAL-f SIBILANT. (vi) GROUPS WITH [y]. (vii) GROUPS WITH [r], (a) r-f-CONSONANT. (b) CONSONANT-f r. (viii) GROUPS WITH p], (ix) GROUPS WITH [V]. (x) GROUPS WITH A SIBILANT. 3. VOWELS. (a) UMLAUT. ' (b) GUNA-VRODHI FORMS MIXTURES. (ii) INFLUENCE OF [-h-] • •The Chapter is more or less a supplement to Jain's work. His observations have not been repeated.* > ,.. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 28 (iii) TREATMENT OF [rj. (iv) TREATMENT OP [ai]. (v) TREATMENT OF [au]/ (Vl) SVARABHAKTI. (vii) GUNA-VRDDHI. 4. VOWELS IN CONTACT. (i) GENERAL AND DIPHTHONGAL TREATMENT, (ii) MONOPHTHONGAL TREATMENT. (S3) LIAISON. " III. 1. Single Consonants. Initial stops were generally preserved while many of the inter vocalic and all the final stops were dropped. Modifications of the consonants in the following are unusual and exceptional. Examples fikka, mark, < tilaka- 1 divut, wick, (dipa- vartihi); daAdha, strong, (dardhya-) dAnna, stick, (danda-) (Also refer to the chapter on Cerebra- lization). \ 1 dhirkhan, carpenter, (taksan-) dhunm, navel, (tunda-) dhaga, thread, (Pk. tagga-) 1 tctra, spotted, < citrakah VAttur sakh, vegetable, < patra-shdkha, or -shaka. For more examples, see Chapters on Aspiration, Peaspiration, Vocalization and Metathesis. ] Regarding interchange of initial palatals, dentals and cerebrals in initial position compare with Chatterjee p. < 482*3, the above examples and funda < tunda-, caul < tanclula-. Besides Aw. hovun, to be, < bhavati, PI initial [bh-] > [h-] is available in hAghi, sieve, divider, < bhagnika. Also compare the Awankari doublets bhAlkd, and hAlka, meaning "mad". Aspirates have generally proved firm and steadfast. Irregular modifications of [n-J > [1-] in lilari, dyer, < mla-karin- Inni,abutter, < navamta- nAkhnAO, Lucknow, H. lakhnau 2S> MODIFICATIONS 1 dfm-] to [nfr] in n&fc close, H. rm> may be noted [r-1 and [1-1 were sometimes confused. olun, to sift,< \/\ul, Vl°l lugga, deserted, < rugnari be mixed, < VI [sh-] and [s-1 generally changed to [s] as irt Punjabi Exam sdr. swine. <£ shiik SAddha, male buffalo. < sandah l cold, < shita na, beautiful. < shobhan The following irregular modifications of sibilants may be noted chitali. fortv six. < sat-catvarimshat chivA^Ja, fifty-six, < §at-pan"cash a tree, < shinsa- hAbha, all. < sarva- : hAggun excrementr <; shakrta-. and [s] in numerals che~, 6; chAbbi, 26; chAtri, 36; chiath, 66 chihAttur, 76; chiasi, 86; chianve, 96. 1111 11 11 [y-J is almost invariably changed to [J-J as in J And r a, lock, (yantra-) JaUle, a wheat preparation, (yavagii-) Juar, a millet, (yavakara*) Jutti, shoe, (Pk. juttia, Sk. yuktika). The change of £v-] to [b-] exists in quite a large number of words which may be very early loans from the east, bAddul, cloud, < vardala- ba"uAti,i, wife, < vadhd-+suffix bit, body, < vitta- OAJ, injury, < vajra- Intervocalic [-k-], [-g-], [-c-], [-j-], [-t-], [-d-] disappeared. In some words they were modified for differentiation. ghidda, taken, < Pk, gihita, Sk. gfhita- kirar, shopkeeper, < Sk. kirata- thAbba, bundle, < Sk. stabakah For doubling compare Pk. ekka-, < Sk. ekah ba'ra*'. twelve, < dvadasha- A 1 jd rd"'f eleven, < Pk. ekarasa (Geiger p. 59), < Sk, ekadasha- poc, young ones, < pota, ^poty* a XAHND1} PHONOLOGY T J I I I H | I ^M ^HB^B^H3**! IU Sanskrit cerebrals have)generally developed to [r] or tone and [f ] in the case of aspirates. But it appears that the'growth of some- words was retarded at, a stage beyond which it would have beea confused with some other word. Examples— [•*-] >v[-r- —-kauri,]bitter, < katuka- :, bhara, fare, < bhd$akah * khara, arena, <• aksavdtaht pur a, packet, < put a hi VAri, pellet of pulse, < vat'ika. [-d-] > [-r-]—cur, dove-tail, < ciidah pir, pain, < picU. [-th-] > tone-fr— loArun, to roll, < lothati . pi'Yd, seat, < pithakali. ' ' > \ [dh] > tone-fr— < I hd'Y, a month, » ft 31 MODIFICATIONS 1 ne N «.*.a-vAtvanii, easing oneself, < varta-pdniyam. )f some l*P"l > [-v^] is a case of modification from Pali. Compare *k* Pk. kavi, < kapi \ vyavata, < vyaprta- (Geiger P« 56) . kova (kopa), cava (capa), diva (dipa). Aspirate stops, excepting cerebrals, were modified in Prakrit into [•h-], which was changed to a tone on the preceding vowel. nan*"', nail, < nakham mo^ro", first, < mukhara- rSOA, stay, < IE regh-, Eng. rigid laH^ka, light* H,m luhaMdd, iron vessel, < loha-bhanda muha~dra. face. < mukha , axe, < kuthara 0i- > -h- is unusual) rebral SAkka, real relative, < sakha, is irregular. > i PI. [-n-J generally becomes i [-9-]* and PF [-n-] is J usually j[-n-]|in Awankari Exampl pani, water, < pdniyam utana, upside down, < uttanali thAn, teats, < stana- the tAn, stretch, < tanoti J and pared! a, drain, < prandla- m _phAniar- * , cobra, < phani parmvun, to mary, < panniyate ghicnun, to take, < grahanam. Words containing sounds traceable, to PI. [-m-] show three his torical stages. The oldest words are those in which PI. [-m-] is changed to [-v"-], then nasality was lost and only [-v-] remained and the third group of words contain [u-} or [aa] < [-v-j < [-m-] and LAHNDI iPH ONOLOG Y tt III sometimes Examples bhaMva, turn, < bhramayati sa~vak, a. millet, < shyamaka Jitva~, which number, < yatama III I ' (ii) 1 davun, rope for bed-stead, < damani sava, green, < shyama- davm. an ornament. K ddmim HB 'Ji, pitcher-stand, < gha^a-mancika (iii) dhSun. neckJ ha^r, ajmonth, saA, breath, Pk.. sisa, Sk. shvasa- ' j • moAla, pestle, Sk. musala m visaA, trust, Sk vishvasa [-y-] had disappeared leaving a glide, which again developed to [-j-] liaison and in cases even to [-J-]* as khiAJnd, fretting, < ksiyate. In some cases [-j-] or [-J-] has been used by mistake (orjanalogy) vijAV or vUdA, marriage, < vivaha - [-V-] has been reduced to a vowel, losing its consonantal value entirely. Also see -ava-. and other combinations in III h sometimes it unites with the neighbouring plosive to make it aspirate. Examples loA£, iron, (loha-); do^rd, grandson, (dauhitra baA~, arm, (bahu-), seArd, chaplet, (Pk. sehara) dhi, daughter. < duhita rsHiVdv wife's uncle, < oitravva-shvashura lrt™ dAdhiauArd, wife's grandfather, <. tata-shvashura maghd, dear, < mahdrgha- nibh. Dull on. < nirvahati. > nibhah ghin, take, < grahanam dhivar, day, < Pk. dih-var, < Sk. divasa-va K liph, spleen, < Pk. piliha, *< Sk. pliha gha , a measure of land, < vigraha- III. 2. Consonant Groups. Almost all consonant groups, excepting some with [-r-] as second member, have become single consonants initially* In the interior of words they have remained double as in Prakrit, only under conditions of stress. This is also true in the case of homorganic groups. Sometimes the singled*consonants have formed new groups in alliance with succeeding consonants. Compare kukkur, cock, (kukkuta-); kukrd", to cocks —* - - ~* titturr partridge, (tittara-); tetre metre, checkered % uccd, high, (ucca-); ucdvd% that can be raised; uckd, by guess. LAHNOI PHONOLOGY 34 III bhuJJun, to get fried, (bhrjjati); bhujna, frying pippul, pepper, (pippala-); pipla mft, peppermint and. ughrun (udghurati), to raise ' SAt, seven, (sapta-); sAtcar, seven and four SAp, snake, (sarpa-); sapni, she-snake; 6ApgoAj lizard. i Consonant groups offer, generally speaking, the same changes as in Punjabi with a few exceptions. Awankari, however, appears to- contain a poorer stock of examples than Punjabi. Cf.Jam.§ 153ff.* . III. 2. i. Stop+stop. [-tk-]—No other example is available. ? [-tk-]—ukkun (utkramati), to err; ukka, at all sdkdri, granary, (satkaroti). [-tkh-] and [-dg-] no more examples in Awankari. [-dg-]—uglun (udgalati); also ugdh, chewing the cud. [-dgh-]—ughur, raise, < udghurati. [-kt-]—rAtta, red, (rakta-); Jut, yoked, (yiikta) muk, finished, (mukta*) is unusually modified for differentiation. Cf. Aw. muttd, sent. [-pt-J—litta (lipta^), plastered. For [-kth-], [-bd-], [-gdh-], [-th-J and {-dbh-] Awankari offers no more examples. [-bdh-]—luddhi, kite, (lubdha-) JAddhi, mated, (yabdha-). [-tph-]—upphul, bump, < utphalati. The following may be added to Dr. Jain's enuraeration- [d-c]—ucfun, to sever, (ut-\/cat-). [dbj—ubbur, speak, (udbrd-). III. 2. is. Stop-j-nasal. [-gn-]—higga (rugna-), deserted. * shall add notes to Dr. Jain's examples in general. < Except will be denoted by I 35 MODIFICATIONS. 2. «L 1 [-jn"1-]—Initial - nata, relationship, (jn~atitva-) (E.) and Jata, known, (jn^atah). I [cn~] - jac, manner, (ydcn"a). For other groups exactly the same examples as are given h% Dr. Jain fronvWP. are available in Awankari. Add [bhnjj—khubbhun (ksubhnati), to stick in. [dhn]—bund, anus, (Sk. budhna-, Pk. bundha, root.) >pean III. 2. iii. Nasal 4-stop. Awankari considerably differs in its treatment of the groups nasal-f stop. Some groups behave alike in Punjabi and Lahndi., [-rik-]—kholvA~g, bellows, (khala-vaAku-) su"gur, shrink, (sariku^ati). [-n^c-]—ikvA^Ja, 51, and other fifties ku~Ji, key, (kun"cika). [-nt-]—(sukh) sa~d, < shanti- (loy) vAMda, desirous, < -manta-. [-nt-]—VA"*d, divide, < vantati or ghA*di, uvula, < ghan^ika. ^[-mb-J—Awankari has lAmma, long, not lAmba, cummun, to kiss, (cumbati) Lvmkun, to hang, (lambate) kururn, child's father-in-law (kutumba-). Awankari is consistent in modifying the'group [-mb-] to [-mm-J or [-m-] as the case may be. For a couple of exceptions see VIIL 3. ii. (Loans). JliffilBBl Awankari reduces even Punjabi [-mb-] to' [-mm-] as in ammur'sAr, Amritsar, P. AmbArsAr Am, mango, P.. Arab. etc. The group [-mp-] is modified like [-mb-] to [-mm Compare with Punjabi limmun, to plaster, P. limbana kAmna, trembling, P. kambana tumnd", carding, P. tumbana JhAm, shower, (jhampa-). d i The groups nasal -\- voiced unaspirated stops are treated in LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 36 ' III Awankari exactly as in'Punjabi Examples are ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ [-Ag-1 is preserved after a short vowel. When it is preceded ifoy a long vowel, [h] turns into nasality. Fo exampl I IJ bhaTga, squint-eyed, ( ? -apanga-). The same as in Punjabi. [nqll > [-nn-] or [-n]- Add exam Aw. thun. HDS. < tunda- munna. three-fourth, < mundah dAnm, stalk, < danda- i-tf harnSuh. castor.< eranda gAAn, enlarged eyelash, < gandi, Pa. gancia, swelling. [nd] is preserved in about an equal number of words. For ^example see I. 3. [-nd-]—The same^as in Punjabi. Other groups with nasals as first members are treated as in Punjabi (Jain § 155), excepting the groups nasal plus aspirated consonant. The new idea about such groups is that the nasal loses itself into the stop in— [E] J_j£. I B-^m f I ! m khd) [righ]—lAgh, pass, (laAghate). [n"ch]—pujh, wipe, (pron"chati) hujh, sweep, (un'chati). [n~jh]—No examples are available kAddhd. bank, < kantha- ddhd. blunt* < kuntha-. [ndh]—Dr. Jain does not mention the group at all. Example SAddhd, male buffalo. < sandhah [nth]—madhd l mantha kAdh, wall, < kanthd gAdh, knot, < Pk, ganthi, < Sk. granthi-. \ [mph]—gupphd, cave, < gumphd (E). [ndh] behaves exactly as in Punjabi. More examples kanhdrd, shoulder, < Pk. kandhdra, Sk. kandhdra or skandha-tatah rata na, night-blindness, < ratri-andha- sAAn, house breaking, < sandhi- kanara, darkness, < andhakarah. Note the behaviour of aspiration in the above words. 37 ¥ | 1 f Wt { fllllil MODIFICATIONS 2. vi. [mbh]—Aw. kubhar, potter, (kumbha-kdra-); sabhalun, to take charge, (sambharayati). * But in some words it is the plosive that is assimilated to the nasal, as in Punjabi. thAm, pillar, (stambha) and such other words may be loans. Even if aspiration appeared later in Jsuch [ groups, it ] drove put the nasality pAlugh (paryaAkalj), bedstead, P. pala^gh I I kAgghi (karikatah), comb, H., P. kA~ghi. On the other hand, if aspiration disappeared, nasality was saved as in SA*gul,|chain,|<|Pk.|sankala, Sk.jshrrikhala. 1 Exceptions to the genera ^principles are mainly due to wrong importations and contaminations. ^ JlbM! 1 1 i M SB Compare andrAkkha, cloak, < ai'iga-raksakah AMJ, limb4< anga-H ^B ^^1 9 karena, does, < karanta- (Jain}p.j|98) khAddha, multitude,. < III. 12. iv. J Nasal+nasal. |NO Imore examples are! available in Awankari, excepting Jdmd~dru, something by birth, < jammantara-J III 1 Iw • ni.l2.Iv.|Nasal+sibilant. I I Ilhavelnothing more to add to Dr. Jain's observatiortsI(§ 161) which apply as well to Awankari as to WP. andJLahndi. J _]_ j_ j III. |2.!vi.BGroups with|[y]. [-ky-]—dhukkun, to suit, (dhukyate), Pk. dhukkai [-cy-]—covun, to milk, (cyotati). I-j y -]—VAJ, to strike, (*vrajyati). | J Jjj X AHNDI PHONOLOGY 38 III [-ty-]—vAttun, to coil, (vacate); letun, to lie down, (letyati) [-cty-]—buddun, to drown, (budyati) Pk. bucMai. [-my-]—No words thAppun, to roll, (*stha pyate). [-bhy-J—No examples. [-ty-]— parcavun, to console, (p ar < adityavara (Sunday) ^is a loan-word [-dy-]—khaj, eatable, (khadyam); VAJJUU, to ring, (vady an a J, corn, (annadya-); CIIAJ (chadya-), winno basket. (-dhy-]—m Ajh, (madhya-), waist bajhina, is tied, (badhyate). [-ny-]—No examples are available. - [-ny-];> [nj]—jA^J^janya) ; thA^J, teats, (stanya-) kAMJuk, maiden, (kanya); su~Ja, desolate, (shdnya-) fflAMJ, neck, (manya). Compare Punjabi in which it is treated in two ways. nun, is a loan-word even in Awankari. i [ *ty"l—VAllun (valyate), to wrap. 5 [-vy-]—As in WP. J [-shy-]—sa~vak, a millet; sala, brother-in-law; sdvd, green, etc. [-sy-]—munus, husband, < manusya- russuu, to be displeased, < ru$yate. [-sy-]—nas, nostril, (nasyam). [-ry-] and [-hy-]—the same examples as in WP., excepting that the word dajjhana, does not occur in Lahndi. Add after [ky] [_khy-]—Aw. akh, say, (Vakhya-) H 1 a khan, saying, akhyanam. III. 2. via. Groups with [r]. Ill, 2. vii. (a), r-f-consonant. I All the examples mentioned by Dr. Jain are available / Awankari 9 kla, mAkri, v/Akkur Also add trAk (takra). stink. 39 MODIFICATIONS 2. vU. [-rg-]—VAg (vargalj), flock. [-rgh-]—gAbbhun (garbhini), pregnant. [-re-., [-rd-],'[-rj-], [-rb-]—No new phenomenon in- Awankari. H I [_rn-]—The words cuna, lime, and cura, powder, < ciirna, show that the group had two developments for differentiation. [-rt-], [-rd-], [-rth-], [-rth-]—No more remarks. [-rp-]—papri (parpatika), layer. [-rbh-]—gAbhru (garbha-nipa-), husband, young man. n [rm-]—kamavun (karmapayati), to earn. lOlii [-ry-]—sAlihaJ (shyala-jaya), brother-in-law's wife. [•rl-J—No example is available at all. f-rv-]—nibbhun, to be finished, < nirvahati. [-sh-]—The same d AS sun, to tell, and pasa, side . [-rs-]—kAssun (karsati), to tie firm , tAssa (tarsahi), thirsty, Pk. tassia. but vA^rA. vear. (varsa-\ III. 2. vii. (b). Consonant -f r* [-kr-]—vikkun, < vikrayam, to be sold AS ku^J (kraun^ca), a crane. \-gr-]—vigha (vigraha-), a measure of land, gAdhna (grathnati), to ^repair, besides gira**", morsel, [ghr-]—Initial in gham (ghranika), oil-mill, (Ghaterjee p. 463). r I-J -1—*>A39 injury, (vajra-). [-dhr-]—No example in Awankari. [-tr-]—Retained in specific words (p. 10) and modified in loans or semi-loans to [tt] or [t] as the case maybe (VIII. 3. i(b)(3)). i i ^ [-ntr-]—ne~dra (nimantrakah), subscription at wedding ATdvAT (antra-), entrails. [-dr-]—The same as in WP. Also add hAArdul < haridra-. [-dhr-]—dhA'Vun (dhrasnati) to throw down. [pr-]—Initial in pASsur (prasarati), pAch, (pracchyati). Also see the chapter on Gerebralization. 41 [bhr-]—Initial in bhAvun (bhramati) Pk. (bhamai), go round bhAtria, nephew, (bhratnyah), besides bhira, brother* •Retention of [r] (I. 3). except in [tr] is not quite regular. LAHND2 PHONOLOGY 40 ' III |-mr-]—In Awankari no [b] is. intruded Am (amra-), trama~ (tamra-) f [*shr-l—-savun, (shravana.-), also.hA~.Fu, < ashru Add to J [-dr-]—bhed (bhedra-), sheep. [-tkr-]—ukkun, to miss, (utkramati), Pk. ukkamai. •tnmut (stn-mata), wife. \ [-kt r-]—Jotur (y ok tram), strap. f-dgr-]—ugraAvun (udgrahayati), to collect money ID. 2. viii. Groups with [1] These.groups are very unimportant as hardly an» example or so exists in Awankari. Anyhow, their treatment in Awankari agrees with that in Punjabi, as in. phAggun, a month; vdg, rein; kAppun, to cut, reap, etc. Add to Dr. Jain's list [-ml-]—kumavun, to wither, < Vkumla. III. 2. ix. • Groups with [vl. [-kV-J—Initial in kAAr (kvathate), to boil. Hv-] and [-tv-]—the same examples as in Punjabis [-tv-]—Initial in turut (tvarate), at once. Medial in natd (jn"atitvam), relation | chA ppur (cha tva ra -), shed luccpuna, (Per. luc -f- Sk. tvanan), rascality [-dv-]—ubdsi (udvdsanam), yawn * hdn (dvdram), window. Also do, two, dud, second,: duna, twofold. No other example is available. Add [-rdhv-]—ubbha, upper, (urdhva-), Pk.(ubbha-)(> ..- [-shv-]—visaA, trusty [vishvdsa-] \ ',,•»• and other examples as in Punjabi. • [-sv-]—mdsi~, not massi, as in Punjabi. f \ [-SV-]—sdi"j master, (svamin). i sur,(svara), tune* is a loanword. J * 41 MODIFICATIONS 2.x. [-hv-]—-only Jibh, tongue, (jihva) is a loanword. III. 2. x. Groups with a sibilant. The groups [-&-] and [-$r-] show three historical cases in Awan kari. They are changed to ^^\ ftth] or [th] in numerals 8, 18, 28, 38, 48, etc. and vith, bird's excrement, < vista bhAth (bhrastra), kiln; uth, othi (ustra, austra-). (ii) [«ldh] or feh] ' kAclh, take out, < Sk* krsta, Pk. kattha- (iii) [tone+r] in koAr. I ve^rd, courtyard, < Sk. veffa-J da^r, long tooth, < Sk. dam§tra-. i rein: it, brick, < Sk. istika, is a case, of deaspiration. [-sk-]—Awankari usually shows deaspiration of Pk. [kkh], as in sukkd,;dry, (shuska-) caukd (catuskah), square nikkul (niskrta-), go out, but nikhrun (nis-kirati), to separate. [she] and [sh-c] behave.differently as, they also do in Punjabi. [-sth-]—both (ostha-), lip. kn^r (kus^ham) has traversed further stages. [-sp-]—dupriara (duspriyakaray, not dear. [-sp-]—phAS (Vspash-), to be entangled phirun (spirati), to move, [-sp-]—copur, (catus-pa^a-), a chess play napir (nis-v'piol), to squeeze. [sk-]—kliAddha, crowd, (skandhah); khubh (skuptva), pierce*. [-stk-]—No more examples in Awankari. [-st-]—thAn, cream, (stara-)* thA~J, woman's milk, (stanya-). [-s-ft-]—only nit run, to filter, < nistarana- cSU~tn, 34, is Ian example of [-s,4-tx-]. [-sth-]—thAl, sandy desert, (sthala-) thia, became, (sthitah). [-sp-]—Nothing particular, [-sph- J—aphrun, Gf. (aspharana-), to be stuffed. phurun (sphurati), to throb. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 42 ; in [k§]—The general tendency of the dialect is to change [ks] to [kh]. [ch] words are not more than a dozen including the very common rich (bear), mACchur (mosquito), kAch (armpit), chura (knife), chAtri (umbrella) and chaiini (sieve).J JThe dialectJoffers some more words not found in Punjabi, namely • rAch, instrument, (raksayati). kuchur, lap, (P. S. M. of kAch). chai, ash, (ksara, if not chayd) chArnd, to have stools, V ksar-. [kh] words are not less than one hundred. Examples : • r, walnut, < akso$a. bhukh, hunger, < bubhuksa diikli, grapes, < draksa khiAJJun, to fret, < ksiyate makhu, honey, < maksikam pAkh, fortnight, < paksafc VAkkhi, sides of the body, etc. < vaksas In some words [kh] and [ch] forms make doublets for semantic differentiation.jgf j | V' l^^^HR^Bf^H 1 * r^B J Compare kAch, armpit, and kAkh, straw, < kaksa rAch, tool, and rAkh, place, protection, < raksa, (raksd). Add [-ksv-]—cher, tease (Vksved) and chiruk, sprinkle. [vACcha (vatsafc), calf; vacherd (vatsa-tara), colt?; mACchur, (matsarahi), mosquito. No example in Awankari. kiAnnsr, ugly, (krsna-). rid^, daughter-in-law, (snusd). [-sm-]—les, gloy, (shlesma-). . [-sm-]—kosa, lukewarm, (ko§ma-). [-sm-]—asa"", to us (asman). * We thus see that there is nothing particular in Awankari about groups with a sibilant, excepting [st], [fth], [ks] and [sk], which me exceptional treatment. III. 3. Vowels. The history of vowels in modern languages is very complicated • % 43 MODIFICATIONS 3. i. % There is no doubt ihat in unaccented syllables vowels became so weak that they could assume any neutral form, [•]» [i], or [uj. They also disappeared for want of stress.* Complications arise when even in accented syllables they are not preserved.! Some of these changes are not quite'clear. Some, however, may be accounted for. HI. 3. (a). Umlaut. Aw. much, moustache, < Sk. shmashru- munus, husband, < Sk.;manusya ku~J, slough, < kan""cuka- (or epenthesis) cu^J, beak, < can^cu- kujh, some, < Old H. kachu sini*, jute, < H. san. In phuldA < Sk. palasha-, u < a, may |be due to the labial consonant. III. 3. (b). Guna-Vrddhi Forms mola, pestle, < Sk. musala- go$, tablet, < Sk. gutika thoba, mud patch, < Sk. sthiibha, a stop. lavun, curry, < Sk. lavana c£~Jd, clever, < Sk. *can**ca, can"cal loth, dead body, < Sk. lupta- koAr, leprosy, < kustha, kaustha. (Sec also Jain § 38), and our note at page 47). III. 3. i. Mixtures. Shortening of vowels before consonant groups or compensatory lengthening may be due to dialectical mixtures—some of which are found even in Prakrits4 *See VIII. 4. i. (2)(b). fSee the Chapter on Preservations for regularities. $Dr. Jain (Punjabi, page 9) and Pischel pages 72-73. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 44 trikkha, fast, < Sk.Jtiksna- Jibh, tongue,] III. 13. J ii. I Influence of) [-h-] [h] has a varying effect on the preceding vowel* Examples: jsaA, hare, < shasha- Bafl rJS 1 HM 1 ! H&i fM pa'V, as well as pau'V, part of time, < prahara- da% ten, < dasha- I vaAn, streamlet, < vahini A* ', nail, < nakha-BSBHS^ vai ~gi, a carrier,|<[vahahgika bauA, sit,< JVupvish pujhun, tojwipe,] <| pronchati miA~, rain,| < megha-f iBBf For explanations, see Dr. Jain (Punjabi, pp. 26fF).. Comparelalso our note on [-ava-] in III. 4. ii. In Awankari the vowels have been treated.better than in Punjabi. Compare] Aw. hVJu, tears l^flKE9^£§fi Punjabi] injh kAtthe, jwhere kitthe raAruc, pepperffiH• WW||| TI mire hArnauli, castor I rindi kiJhJsome kujhi 1 HpA~JtaAH, forty five^ •!•[ jSE I pai~tali VAI, crepper vel J M4 Ell None of the words with [ai] < [a] mentioned by Jain (§ 30 (ii)) is found in Awankari, excepting paTtri, which may be a loanword. • 1 al>Iau (Jam § 33 ii) is not available in Awankari. • -^ i >|e (Jain § 34)psjalscjnot[available inj Awankari. u 45 * MODIFICATIONS 3. Hi. i > A is doubtful even in Punjabi, Awankari appears to be more cautious than Punjabi'in effecting changes in vowels. JAn, past or future birth (yonih); Apparna, to reach ; bahaird, myrobalan, (vibhitakahi); kkenu, ball, (kandukah) are loan-words. For khenu, the specific Awankari word is khA~difcri. We have stated that many words with long vowels < short vowels are loans (Vlll. 3.). Some irregular vowel afid' consonant changes must be due to wrong importations. Differentiation may also be one of the causes of unusual sounds. For example from Sk. majjd, KIAJ, marrow, would be confused with IIIAJ, winnower, and mAjh, already means buffalo, in Awankati. Hence mijii, marrow. So also Aw. kitti, how many, < Sk. kati- dhirkhdn, carpenter/ < Sk. taksana- lid, dung, < Sk. larda- also compare Deshi linda-. In retka, soap-nut, the initial vowel [a] might have shifted to [i] in Sk. -drista, and then [ai] > [e] in Awankari retha. Also note metathesis of [1] in ris, envy, < irsya. III. 3. iii. Treatment of [r] !ib Initial [r-] become [ri] in A rich, bear, < rksa- •—• jjhun, to bet cooked, < rddhy [u] in rut, season, is due to umlaut, < rtu-. Medial [-r-] shows three developments, namely [a], [i] and [u] but it appears from the majority of words that Awankari belongs tc that Prakrit which had modified [r] almost regularly to [i]. Com pare Gujrati, which as Turner (p. 348) thinks, treats [rj as [i], or [u] m w i chain, < Sk. srrikha fin! i. bribe. * V LAHND1 PHONOLOGY 46 III — 1>M (influencejof labial consonant may be noted in some). bhujjun, to be fried or parched, < bhrjyate pucchun, to ask, < prcchati moid, dead, < mrta- ghut, press, < ghrsyate sun, hear, < srnoti. A tri , thirst, < Sk. trsa, '%long][i]jin| finalj position). ghitida, taken, < Sk. grhita- dissun, to be seen, < Sk. drshyate C siA"g, horn, < Sk. shrnga- vicchu, scorpion, (vrshcika-); midh, (\/mrdh), crush kiAnna"' (krsna-), ugly, cith, (V<*t-) g^d ditthd, seen, < Sk. drs^a- khitti, pleiadas, < Sk. krttika ghio, ghee, < Sk. ghrta- rich, bear, < Sk. rksa-. In kitd, done (kjta-) and . tria, third, ,(tftiya-)f lengthening is analogical. III. 3. iv. Treatment of [ai]. [ai];> [e] regularly in accented syllable Examples cetur, a month, < caitra ekd, unity, < aikyam te!, oil, < taila-. III. 3. v. Treatment of [au] [au] > [o] regularly in Lahndi. o\k£9 belonging to camel, < austra- potra, grandson, < pautra- doAtrd, daughter's son, < dauhitra- ko^r, leprosy, < kaustfia- • odur, sad, semantic extension of Sk. auddrika and Pk. odariya 47 MODIFICATIONS 3. vii. III. 3. vi. Svarabhakti. On page 388, Chatterjee says "Epenthesis-cum-umlaut is also noticed in Lahndi and Sindhi". As regards Lahndi, Chatterjee's remark requires some modification. Awankari penultimate [u] is a substitute for [A] which has appeared as Svarabhakti in J AH Am, CAkkAr, tikAS, etc. The svarabhakti in Awankari is as common as in Punjabi or Bengali, but it has an additional effect of Apabh- ramsha when the svarabhakti occurs in! the penultimate position, jj Compa r^ puttur, son, < p'ltra- CAkkur, wheel, round, < cakra- pA~gut, line, < panktilt Jotur, strap, < yoktram. Svarabhakti [A] and [i] occur in other positions of an Awankari word. I Examples parseo, sweat, < Sk. prasveda- pArdada, great grandfather, < Sk. pra-tata- gird", village, < Sk. grama- gird"*", morsel, < grasa- bhird, brother, < Sk. bhrata. The prefix pAy- < prati, is used in about 20 words in Awankari* Pk. svarabhakti has made the following Awankari words SAArid~, rape seed, < Pk. sarisava (sarsapa) VA^ra, year, < varisa (varsa) curd, powder, < ciirana (curna-). III. 3. vii. Guna-Vrddhi The use of Guna-vrddhi forms has been extended in Awankari (1) to make doublets for differentiation, (2) to make nouns from verbs, (3) to make adjectives from nouns, (4) to make agental nouns from nouns, and so on. - ExampI I (1) i I Aw. (i) mA~dd, bad Sk. mandah maMda, dying .m XAHNDI PHONOLOGY 48 IU J (now obsolete), talkative, < can*ca M I ca"Ja, clever, ^^ca ncal. (iii) kunni", a pitcher Sk. kundam I kuAiu, water bag (iv) phal, blade 1 Sk. phalam phdl, plough-blade. To some phonologists maMdd, phal, ku m ly appear to be IOJ from d B they are doublets in Lahndi itself. (2) Aw. kAchl^ri/ , a sore in the armpit, kaksa thapra, pat, < Sk. Ysthdp- mesd, cunning, Sk. Vmi§-> mesya- pheti, disunion, Sk. sphit, sphut- loth, dead body, < Sk. lupta-. (3) Aw. bikrd, of goat Cf. Aw. bAkri,-goat bhedd, of sheep •' bhid, sheep mdjhd, of buffalo mAjh, buffalo etc. i m Aw. hdli, ploughman Cf. Aw. HAI, plough dodbi. milk-seller dudh, milk Ja~Ji~,< , member of marriage JA^J, marriage party party etc. III. 4. Vowels in Contact. III. 4. i. General and Diphthongal Treatment. Awankari offers an interesting treatment of the vowels left in contact in MIA. They "become diphthongs in a minority of words. The predominant tendency of the dialect is to monophthongize such vowel-groups. This is done in two ways : Either the group is contracted into a simple long vowel or it is split up by a liaison sound. ^Punjabi, indeed, has formed more diphthongs from these vowel groups than Awankari. 49 MODIFICATIONS 4*1. Note, for example, that in the opinion of Jain, P. [a] firom Pk. [aa] is unexpected (Punjabi, p. 37 bottom). Cozhp MI [a a] > P. [ea], Aw. [a] Aw. kubhar, potter, (kumbhakara-), P.. kumhear sunara, goldsmith, (suvarnakdra-), P. sunear % bha~ddr, granary, (bhan^agara-), P. bW$ea Pk. or Apa [ai] = P. [ai], Aw. [in] Aw. bhain, sister, (bhagini), P. bhain pair, foot, (padira-), P. pair. Pk. or Apa [di] > P. [ai], Aw. [55] Aw. dain, witch, (dakini), P. dain, W. P. dain nain, wife of a barber, (ndpit-ini), P. nain, W. P. nairu Aw. [all] < MI. au, au, ao, is also the shortest diphthong very I W like,a monophthong. Gf. Punjabi [an]. P Wo Aw. cautha, P. cautha, fourth c£udd~, P. caudd, fourteen 1 i kaul, P. kaul, a cup « I J^J paund, P. paund, three fourth * aukath, P. caukdth. fcatus-kdstha-^ • * M _ j causd, P. cau sd, ^^_. A^^^^^^^^^^^^^^« **? > ' • MI. eaT> P. ai = Aw. al^H ft] chaini, chisel, (chedani), P. chaini". The following [instances of diphthongs from MI vowels are noteworthy ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ [id] < [id], [id] or [ed] or [i^] sidld, winter Sk. shita-kdla- kidrd, bed of a field Sk. keddra- ttneflt. manidri, merchandise Sk. manikya -kdrin ^^^^^^^ pidrd, dear Sk. priyakdra vo« k Y, , \.; .. J milidr, gardener Sk. mdldkdra- dhidrd, day | |£) ff If \ Sk. divas-vdr'a | MI [iu] ft ¥t gkio, ghee "Sk. ghri a Ijtf** pio, father Sk. pitd * 10 tk* but .--I • &, • k __!_; t.r* LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 5© in ne'dra, subscription at wedding, P. neo"dd, (nimantraka). [ua] [-ua] kuar a, unmarried, Sk. kumarah Juar, millet, < Sk. yavakarah [a u] and [a-i] are still held apart as diphthongs in a majority of words. They are rarely contracted^ m Pk.i (Turner 28). For [SKI] see examples above. Note [iii in nai, barber, dai 9 nurse sa i", master, etc. The latter diphthong survived on account of its terminational position t So also Hi sui, needle, and khiiAi, a small well. For more diphthongs see the Chapter on Diphthongs' in other part of our book "Lahndi Phonetics*! Note-r-The fact that Awank • has a very large number of diphthongs (see Chapter on Dipht ongs in "Lahndi Phonetics"), and yet it has a strong I den rds monophthongization, appears- to be paradoxical, but it may be noted that most of the Aw* diphthongs are terminational. We may say Awankari fav diphthongs at the end of words but not so much in medial posit III. 4. ii. Monophthongal treatment MI. [a a] is contracted to [e] in Punjabi.* In Awankari it has threefold treatment. Pk. [ Aw. [a] Aw. chah Sk kanhdrd, shoulder, < Sk. skandha-tata Pk. [a.a] >'Aw. [el Aw. ber, jujube, i Pk. [ai] > Aw. [ai] bhain, sister, < Sk. bhagini pair, foot, < Sk. padira-. Pk. [a a] > Aw. [a] kubhar, potter, < Sk. kumbhakara- khalara, arena, < Sk. khala-vatah hanara, darkness, < Sk. andhakara- sunara, goldsmith, < Sk. suvarnakara- Pk. a a, a a, aya, aya, aa > Aw. a pa, one fourth, < Sk. padalji cha~, shade, < Sk. chaya va, wind, < Sk. vatah SAvva, one and a quarter, < Sk. sapadah. Pk % [a a] > Aw. [ai] khalna, eats, < khadati traiA, terrified, < trasahu aya or aya, also behaves similarly. Compare [ai] in pArnaina, gets married, < parinayati kalda, how long, < kaya-va^ra, (Pischel p. 308). All causative forms are from -ayati, as I khavaina, makes eat calna, lifts, (tr; in the form of causative) I hataina. removes etc. Pk. [ai] > Aw. [ai] sain, mistress, < Sk. svamini Dr. B. D. Jain, Punjabi Phonology §103 *4* fw#*> XAHNDI PHONOLOGY 52 13 III aitvar, Sunday, < Sk. adityavara JaiphAl^ a medicinal.fruit, < Sk, jatiphalam A pa. [au] > Aw. [a] Present Ind. I Singular Jiva", I may live, jivdmi VA~Ja~, I may go kAra~, I may do etc. i Pk. [i[a] or [i a] I [i] in Aw t cert VAtti§ touchstone. ISk. vartika VAnnf, bride, < Sk, vanitd thi, become, < Sk. sthitah siruk. quilt, < Sk. shita-raksaka kunm , pot, < kundikd goti, dice, < gutikd. Pk. [i a] or [e a] > [e] in Aw. nere, nea r, HSk. nikata- nera, rule, Pk. [i i] > Aw. [iI ] t chit, calico, < Sk. ksipta-citra-. Pk. [ie] < Aw. [el narel, cocoanut, < Sk. narikela-. MI [Ja] > Aw. [e] kejha, how, < kidrsha, Pk. kiasa. Pk. [ia] > Aw. [i/ ] pila, yellow, < pita la- si, cold, < shita-. [ua] or [lid] > Aw. [A] sAr, swine, < shiikara * JikM, louse, yiika. 53 MODIFICATIONS 4A . 999in . Apa. [uu] as in Punjabi (Dr. Jain p. 39) Pk. [ea] > Aw. [ai] chalm, chisel, < Sk. chedani. MI Ou ? < PI. -oma- «= [u] kula, soft, < Sk. komala- 14**, soft hair, < Sk. loma-. PI or MI [-ava-] ? * | The behaviour of the combination [-ava-] is varied and un certain, [-ava-] becomes [5Q] in a majority of words. Examples JaU, barley, < Sk. yavalj nail"', nine, < Sk. nava- kaul, a cup, < Pk. kavala- kalidi, shell, < Sk* kapardika The next historical stage is represented by the words containing fo] from [ava-], as in oHk, cistern, < Sk. avata, Pk. avada ho, be (imper.), < Sk. bhava- etc. The following are irregular importations pAlla, scarf, < Sk. pallava- saliina, curry, < Sk. salavana- amudha, upside down, < Sk. avamiirdha- cara, caira, wide, < Sk. capata-. Also note restoration of [ava] in the next section. III. 4. iii. Liaison The insertion of [h], [j] or [v] glide between two vowels forming a hiatus is a very old phenomenon. It has been noted in Pali by Geiger (pp. 75-76) and in Prakrits by Pischel (pp. 137, 293 and 299) and by Weber and Goldschmidt. It has been discovered in Assamese by Dr. Kakti (pages 73, 121-122) and in Gujrati by Turner (p. 340 of Gujrati). Dr. Jain appears to be doubtful about its occurrence in Punjabi (Punjabi, p. 36), although at page 47 of his treatise he accepts [-y-] liaison in Pk. khayamda, Lahndi kh«uwda, eats. The LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 54 ;r ; - in actual occurrence of [h] in:01d Bengali orthography (Ch p. 341) is interesting. The intrusion of a liaison §between vowels is importantnfte in the light of NIA developmen If it is simply a]glide, it willjlead to the diphth If, on the other hand, it is a consonant or semi A i belon, to a Prakrit which developed liaison with element mu greater mber of words which hiatus was avoided, usually with th Fvl and some- times with [j] is rare. Examples []]> viji% vij£% marriage, < vivaha- hurjal, wolf J ? moja, dead, mrtalj. r-h-] ' nihdmI , wife of a barber, also niani l»cdAnl, court, < Sk. krtya-grha-. t In cauMn, headman, tone %is from -h- liaison. Compare Sk. caturdhurika (Ghatterjee p. 337). JoAr, a caste, < Sk. jaya-kara doAr, double, < Sk. dvi-kara (division) (Ghatterji p. 701). [-v-] t leyi, paste, lepa- pavsftl, wrong side of ^bedstead, < pdddnta- pdvd, leg of bedstead, pddah khA*dvd, turban, < khanda- ratvdA", motions with blood, < rakta-dma- tre'Vur, suit of clothes, tn-vara. Th khdvun, to eat, (khddanam), devun* to e, (ddnam) are also interesting. divut, wick, < Sk* dipa-vartih bhanvia, brother-in-law, < Sk. bhagim-patihi sovdia. one and a Quarter fold. < Sk. saudda navekld Sk. na-ekala- bhiravi, 0 Brother (Voc), Nom. bhird bd'Vd", arms (pi.), Sing. bdA% § f pachdvd", shadow, Sk. prachdyd toi ft 1 it Hi re I GENERAL PROBLEMS IN MODIFICATIONS 10 . : *?- LC i i r i la I nitl • GENERAL PROBLEMS IN MODIFICATIONS 1. CEREBRALIZATION. \ 2. [NASALIZATION. i) 'HISTORICAL NASALIZATION. ii) FINAL NASALITY. iii) NASALITY FROM PI. * iv) ADVERBIAL NASALIZATION v) NASALITY IN THE STEM. 3. DENASALIZATION. 4. ASPIRATION. 5. DEASPIRATION. 6. METATHESIS. 7. INTRUSION OF [-r-J. 8. PROTHESIS OF [-h-]. IV. 1* Cerebralization. If we compare notes with Dr. Jain (pp. 87ff), it appears Awankari! is a more cerebralizing dialect than Ludhiani. But as compared with southern Lahndi dialects, in which PI [d-] usually appears as- [d], Awankari cannot be said to favour cerebralization. * Anyhow* Awankari does not offer any instance of a cerebral sound changing; LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 58 59 IV to a .dental or palatal one. On the other hand, examples of dentals changing to cerebrals are quite common. Ardhamagadhi presents-cases of spontaneous cerebralization in the interior of words, such as A addhaijja Skt. ardha-trtiyah mattia Sk. mrttika vatti . I Sk. vartih nattaa Sk. nartakah nivvattei Sk. nirvartate. Awankariibelongs to that form of Prakrit or Apabhramsa which had the tendency of initial cerebralization. Medial cerebralization must have been influenced by Dra vidian and other n o n - a r y a n fj ^|jf | ]Ai languages. On page 489, Chatterjee says, *A great many NIA words with initial cerebral are evidently deshi in origin. But it is noteworthy that the cerebral as an initial sound does not occur in Dravidian, at least in m dern Dravidian. Kol or old kol, possibly, liad cerebrals initially/ . Blo'ch also thinks that the existence of initial cerebral ais the most obscure event in the history of the Indo-Aryan consonants.9 9 Most of the cerebralized consonants occur initially in Awankari and they are usually from dentals. The existence of cerebral-dental doublets has been noticed by Przyluski (Non-Aryan in India, ed. Bagchi, P. 158) in Pali. Sk. or Pk. [t-J or [-tt-] usually changes to tt] or ft]. Aw. tar, walk, < Sk. turate, hastens, P. turani. tikkd, mark, < Sk. tilaka- toA, feel by hand, < Sk. Vtu^ tu~d, stump, < tunda- mitti, earth, < mgttikd, Pk. mat$i chit, calico, < ksipta-citra- bhittd, lump, < bhittakah (piece) Jut, be yoked, < yukta- khAt, dig, < Pk. khatta from Sk. \/khan- VAt, wick, < Pk. vatti, Sk. vartilj nAt, acrobat, < Pk. nattaa, Sk. nartakah k valtoAd, an iron pitcher, < Sk. vartuloha-. Medial [-t-] has reached further stages in nicrun, to be squeezed, < niscotate ' kirdr, shopkeeper, < Sk. kirdta- 59 GENERAL PROBLEMS IN MOD IFIGATXONS 1. bahsurd, myrobalan, < Sk, vibhitakah It may be noted that the above three words exist also in many other NIA languages. A Sanskrit conjunct changing to Pk. [th] or [tth] usually changes [th] may be thAAddha. cold. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^60^* iv ?'•'• .^r-'• '• 1 ! Ill VI \-':%\ > 1 Prakrit further extended their use analogically toja large|number of words. Compare. Sk. dahyate Pk. dajjhai Sk. Vkvath Pk. Vkadh a Sk. VPat Pk. Vp 4« In Prakrit, [n] became [n] and thus cerebralization was extended to all dentals. The process was carried on by NIA languages. Sometimes a Pk. cerebral helped in bringing up another cerebral by assimilation. Sometimes it was analogical to similar forms in ML Besides dentals, [r] and [1] have also the tendency to cerebrality.. See also III. 1. to understand the relationship between [r]r[l] and [r]. Note also that non-initial is, otherwise too, cerebral in the speech of Awankars proper. Examples of [r] or [I] becoming [y] Aw* kuhdri, axe, < Sk. kuthara- pArdA~d, joint tooth, < Sk. pradanta- parotra, great grandson, < Sk. pra-pautra- parval, trichiasis, < Sk. pravala- I dhur, dust, < Sk. dhdld boruu, to drown, < Sk. lex. bolayati, sinks. [r], [1], and [r] also helped in cerebralizing a plosive in the vicinity. Compare in this connection Dr. Chatterjee (p. 492) who says that J$h] of many words like thaharna, thag, "is unexplained". In my opinion NIAjlanguages (at least some) have inherited this tendency of cerebralizing dentals from Prakrit.. There is no doubt that this process has not yet been completed. Hence Dr. Jain's misunder standing (P. 87). A time may come when all dentals . are replaced by cerebrals. Deriwali Lahndi has already done this with regard to initial [d-]. \ IV. 2. Nasalization Nasalization of vowels in the vicinity of nasal consonants has been discussed in the "Lahndi Phonetics)? Please correct Dr. J view (§. 115),| who th Aw.. P. mi A* month. (magna-), ma masaA mAT. fa s due to the presence of the preceding [ml, which lifted condition. 41 GENERAL PROBLEMS 1M MODIFICATIONS 2. i. Note that no nasality takes place in— Aw. meld, fair masi, mother's sister. mitti, clay . and nAk, nose nec£, faith, snake of a smoking pipe, Nasality in the following'may be independent and spontaneous, if not analogical. ma"" (magna-), a month, mAA" (mukha-), mouth na*" (snusa), daughter-in-law, nan*"* (nakha-) nail miA" (megha), rain. It appears that final tone does not expel the nasality. Gompare note No. (1) under "Denasalization", On the other hand it greatly helps nasalization. IV. 2. i. Historical Nasalization In the following words, for exam is now found in the vicinity of a vowel, but at one stage (PI or MI) there was a nasal consonant}which jhas- now disappeared, leaving nasality behind ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Aw. sat" (svamin), master i gira"* (grama-), village a" (ama-), mucus dhu"* (dhdma-), smoke pa" (pama), itch la" (loma-), soft hair galda~vd, neck-rope, neMdra (nimantrakahi), wedding •.* (gal la-dam a) subscription Asse" (ashvina), a month kalA"* (karfisya-), bronze. See also examples of [m] changing to nasality in Awankari in III. 1. •! • * For hi"Je, hu"Je, like this, like that, < evam, compare Dr. Chatterjee's note (Bengali pp. 857, 860). "Western Apabhraihsha forms show MIA nasalization of [v] in ew"*a, jew"a, tew^a. The two latter forms are, of course, analogical. The nasalized vowel, in the opinion of Pischel (Pali. p. 131-134), cannot be ftraced to PI [n], or [m]. The above instances clearly show that nasality in certain words is a remnant of ancient [n] or fm]. Dr. Jain endorses this view of ours (Punjabi, pp. 43-44). • to .:.•-* _•-'-__ W8&V LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 62 rv IV 2. ii. jFinai; Nasality Finaljnasalitylisjnat onlyjdirect from -am termination, but Jit is also analogical tolthe|neuter gender {forms. | Itjdoesjnotjappear to belspontaneous in the|following{ words, for example I AJt Aw. si" (shita-),] cold mi (megha-), rain kri•A* 1 (kanra-), a tree diA"o (divasa-), Sun, dayW g^" (giitha-), excrement mAA" (mukha-), face , gira*- (grasa-), morsel cauda" (caturdasha -), [fourteen miA" (masa-), a pulse ba A"» (bahurji), arm |(shapatha-), oath JaU* (yaya-), barley cha" (chaya-), shade ha" (hrdaya-), heart JiT (yiika), louse I bh&" (busa•), straw J pArchaMva (prachaya), shadow. IV. 2. Hi-fi Nasality from|PI. -am termination has beenjextended to a number of wordsjdirect or by analogy^ Aw. CIAV (dadhini), curd, mAjhi% buffaloes ft ,:'j| ga~, cow| B sita", Sitai-jf JB etc. IV.l2.Iiv.lAdverbiarNazalization ff* Adverbial nasalization r:is also inherited from -am or -bhyam forms, although generally it is also analogical. J J g£ *|{ Exa m pleq |Aw. bA*i5f, much, J< Sk. bahu- ta"*, then, <• Sk.tada hAttho", byjhand, < hastabhyam kAttho", whence, Sk. kutah Akkhi~, with eyes, Sk.jaksibhydm MMkl ft J etc. J 63 GENERAL PROBLEMS IN MODIFICATIONS 3. IV. 2. v. Nasality in the stem Nasality in the stem of a word is rare, which means that Awankari dees not have the tendency to spontaneous nasalization* Compa re H.f G. d~kh, eye, Aw. Akkh H. d"sii, tears, Aw. Athr^i \i~U camel. Aw. uth H. iTcd. high. Aw. uccd sd~p, snake, Aw. SAp ^ H. ho~t, 1 Guj. chddvu1",- to leave, Aw. choran. Awankari and other Lahndi dialects and agree in th respect. Only in foreign words, independent nasalization is appreciable (See X. 4 i. and XI. 3.). [ i-^fef | H f ] As Ghatterjee (Bengali p. 368), suggests, aIt seems there was an old tendency in Indo-Aryan, imposed upon it, it may be, by the non- Aryan speeches, towards articulation through both the mouth and the nose.5* Even if there were no doublets of old, new doublets have been formed for phonetic semantic differentiation. These can be possible cases of spontaneous nasalization. With reference to the above, also note Dr; Kakti's remark (Assa mese D. 146^: "Even in MIA the principle of SDontaneous nasalization ted within a restricted Id be m. nindd, < nidrd, sanca* (satya A* h This is a better s Awankari exam nA~gd (nagna mA'gun, to ask, (rndrganam) VA^Jun (vraia md~Jun, to cleanse, (mirjanam) ni^dur (nidrd), sleep lutrAMJ, rope, (utta mvTe (mudga-). a pulse mu~dri. riner. (mu IV. 3. Denasalization (1) Aspiration, as we have noted, is an important condition of denasalization. More exampl * or PI consonant groups (?) \ f £•- «*• ;4f"i *>» i".»':/• XAHNDI PHONOLOGY 6* 0 IV Aw. sadh, barren, < Sk. sandhahi sudh, dry ginger, Sk. shunthi- pi'Vun, to grind, Sk. pirhshati sAthur, mat, < Sk. sarhstarah Co VAjha, handle, < Sk. varhshah stress. da^y, large tooth, < Sk. damstra- A khA g, cough, < Sk. *kharhsa, Pk. khangha il ulAgghun, to transgress, < Sk. ullanghayati Aw. vaIAtur, a beast of burden, < Sk, vahana-tara, # Dogri val^trd suArugh, tunnel, < Sk. surunga thuth, stump, thumb held up as a sign of rejection, < Pk. thuntha 1 • • • dhuakh, smoulder, < Sk. dhiimayate, also cf. V^huks-, Dogri dhua"kh jA I gA^f, a boil, < Sk. gan£a-, cf. Assam, ga^r thiAdda, greasy, < Sk. stimitah, P. thinda . m \ttha, slow, < Sk. manthara- HAS, collar, < Sk.ansa- ghut, something drunk at a time, < Desi ghunta, H. ghiTt sugh, smell, < Sk. synkhati, Pa. singhati. (2) The development? of [-m-] to [v] and then to a vowel sound •was another phenomenon. Examples) Aw. Javai, son-in-law, < jamatr- kuara, unmarried, < kumdrah cauri, fly whisk, < Sk. camari bhaur, bee, < bhramara- dvla, myrobalan, < amalakah, H. amid, a"vla etc. (3) Sometimes doublets are ^formed by den which is intended for phonetic semantic differentiation. exampl Sk. {arika-, Aw. tA~g, leg; tAkka, double pice Sk.sphutJ Aw. phut, sprout; phu*"d, swell. seems from the words like cane ha that there were such doublets in PI Sk. ciida, ciin^a. Also see > the Chap on P. S. M. (4) Under conditions of stress, nasality is lost as noted in VII. 4. i. (2)(d). Only a few examples may be given here I Aw. madari, juggler, < Sk. mantrakarin I y to GENERAL PROBLEMS^ IN MODIFICATIONS 4. kasera, metal-worker, < Sk. karhsyika-; Pk« kamsia kacnar, a tree, < Sk. karTcanara, Pk. kancanara chitakl, 1 /16 of seer, < Sk. sat-tarika. Compare with No. (1) above and note that tone is also a kind of st ress. (5) Denasalization has also taken place in consonant-groups in which the nasal was assimilated to the other member. ^Examples Aw. lugga, deserted, < Sk. rugnah bhugga, eaten away, < Sk. bhugna- pAb, toe, < Sk. padma- rok, cash, < Sk. raukma-, Clv«J Civl (6) The following cases are un usual andj obscure. Analogy m ount for denasalization. cavu!, rice, < Sk. tandulam • h sijjun, to be wet, < Sk trikkha, quick, < Sk kijh, kujh, some, < Sk IV. 4. Aspiration Aspiration of originally unaspirated plosives is mainly due to three influences in Awankari, namely, the presence? of an aspirate in the vicinity, the effect of PI sibilant, and the metathesis of PI or MI isolated -h-, or even liaison -h-. We may consider the examples of each^ I 1(1 ) I IB I III Aw. khubbhun, to thrust im Cf. Sk. skuptva khdkh. cheeks, < Sk. kaksa- khu^dha, blunt, < Sk. kuntha- khaAdha, eaten, < Sk. khaditafci (2) A Aw. kho , pluck, < Sk.skusnatif khAS, snatch, < Sk. kusnati suArugh, tunnel, < Sic. sururiga sfgh, horn, < Sk. shrriga- I bar, a month, < Sk. asao!ha- phaA, gallows, < Sk. pasha- 1 !*• .%/ **V;*n*»* LAHNDI PHONOLOGY ft IV phuliA, a tree, < Sk. pa lash a- hAbho, all, < Sk. sarva- , bhu~, straw, < Sk. busa-. . •'.' ! (3) •* Aw. ghin, take, < Sk. grhnati liph, spleen, < Sk. pliha bhsura, bad, < Sk. vikataht niiMhur, bruise by nail, < Sk. nakha-dan< bhukh, hunger, < Pk. bubhukkha, < bubhuksa mdghd, dear, < Pk. mahagga-, Sk. mahargha- dhivar, day, < -dih-var, < divasa-vara-. Aspiration in the following words is spontaneous kijh, some, < Sk. kia"cit khA% well, (Sk. kiipa- khitti, pleiadas, Sk. krtika khAkhri, melon, Sk. karkatikd hArdhul, tamarind, < Sk. ha ridra dhAddur, ringworm, < Sk. dadru-. I The tendency of [1] to favour aspiration, as noted by Dr. Jain, is also to be seen. Examples caAh, forty, and the succeeding figures upto 48 14% saliva, < Sk. lala m^l, rope, <' Sk. mala, or malya- cuAl, stove, Sk. cullih pell, ant, Sk. pipilika. N.B.—The phenomenon is a continuation of the tendency which had started in Pali (Geiger P. 57) and {Prakrit (Pischel, PP. 147ff.). Gompa rej f Pali phalu (paras), knots on a branch bhusa- (busa-), straw. Pk. khappara (karpara-) khila (kila-) khujja (kubja-) pharusa (parusa-) phalika, (parikha) kacchabha (kacchapa-) thubha (stiipa-) vibhasa (vipasha) jhadila, (japla-) bhimbisdra (bimbisara) Jain quotes (Punjabi p. 52) Pischel? only on one wordJ jhiith, lie, I but it is clear phonologically that there is nothing new about the r phenomenon. (See also Ghatterjee, p. 437)/ I I agree with Dr. Ghatterjee that onomatopoeic sense in many of t 67 GENERAL PROBLEMS IN * MODIFICATIONS [ ": 6. "i the above words has brought in aspiration. Most of the onoma topoeic words in Lahndi contain aspirated consonants. Aspiratior has grown with sound symbolism. IV. 5. Deaspiration lik, line, (lekha, rekha) sukka, dry, (shuska gafa, nape, (ghdja) brick sdA, gentleman, (sadh In my opinion deaspiration in these words is due to contamination with some unaspirated forms. Compare Aw. it, brick, and VAtta, stone; Aw. gata, nape, and Sk. gdtra; Aw. lik, line, and H. takir. The Sk. \/nispicl nitar. clarify. Sk IV. 6. Metathesis Metathesis of words from foreign languages is given under X. 4. ii. and XI. 8. Metathesis in words from Sanskrit is also quite common. Metathesis of whole syllables is not common. Examples hamel, necklace, < Sk. mekhala nij, not. Cf. Old H. jani, not. Examples of words in which vowels have changed places Aw. sAvadhan, complete, < Sk. savadhana- In the following words -h- or tone shifts its place regressively. Aw. viggha, a measure of land, < vigraha- * ja'Va"', eleven, < Pk. earaha- hunala, summer, < Sk. usna-kala- hanara, darkness, < Sk. andhakara- ghidda, taken, < Pk. gihita- hath, sounding, < Sk. H. thaha-, bottom. Metathesis of -h- or tone is progressive in the following words Aw. HBiAka,;light, < Sk. laghukaljt j Ara* father-in-law, < Sk. ?shvashura- Compare also.similar examples of two vowels trying to come together by shifting away an intervening sound. \ .' ^' "v:/ VI LAHNDI' PHONOLOGY 68 j- IV' Aw. ne"dr£, wedding subscription, nimantrakah kauri, bitter, katuka- Metathesis in consonants other than -h- (Sk. or Pk.) may be noted below 4. a metal pitch Sk. vartuloha SAcldhur, loi Sk. shraddha surAttha, ck ;. susthira-. H. suth liph, spleen, Sk. oliha Adhkur, ginger, Sk. drdrak kasti (stsm), 11th day Sk. ekadashi mutuk Sk. m ashuk (stsm.), demon Sk. rak khAb, win: pak chik, pull, Sk. krsati, cf. H. khicnd dokd. loin cloth, cf. H. langota dime ph reason for metath ssis of sounds. One may think, as it also appears, that a particu sound is convenient to pronounce before another. But counter exam many that hypotheticaLtheories cannot hold Compa buckd, bugcah, and Aw. kdc* Per. qdcii iiAshka qshah, but nuksa khah sAddhur* but Aw. hArdhul above \9 wings, but VAkh, separate, and pAkh, 'fortnight, I metathesis is an attempt to effect the least cha in stsm. or borrowed words, and to make them look like native words IV. 7. Intrusion« of [-r-] On the analogy of preserved consonant groups with [-r-J* Lahndi languages have introduced [,-iv] in a large number of words. Awan- kari" offers further examples} of the intrusive [•»]• Compare Jain §176. i sArbii dhi, relative,! Sk. samba ndhin trAkri, balance, < Sk. tarku- trAkla, spindle, < Sk. tarku- tredha, crooked, cf. P. ted ha trihaja, thirsty, < Sk. trskah caur A'ttur, seventy four, catus-saptati- 69 GENERAL PROBLEMS IN MODIFICATIONS 5 8. trAp, jump, < Sk. VtarP> Vtalp« trama~, copper, < Sk. tdmra- | dhrAk, fall, onora. dhAk dhAk trAkra, strong, cf. P. tAkra trAkkun, to stink, cf. Sk. takra- (sour milk). Aclhror, to untie, cf. Sk. V ud- har. IV. 8. Prothesis of [h-] We have already noted that in respect of vowels, the dialect has a greater preservative tendency than Punjabi and Hindi. Preserved vowels are further safeguarded by the prothetic [h-], which is a specifically Lahndi innovation. Examples— 1IA~JII, tears, < Sk. ashru- hornaUli, castor, < Sk. eranda- hik, one, < Sk. eka- hikAAlla, alone, < Sk. ekalya- hAs, collar, < Sk. arhsa- hAccha, clear, cf. H. Accha ^ • hussur, close, < Sk. usman hidde, this side, cf. P. idde hi"J, like this, < Sk. evam etc. n* *y • Si P 1' ^ \ PHONETIC SEMANTIC MODIFICATIONS ;£«FV>* fKHJWtt r r i PHONETIC SEMANTIC MODIFICATIONS 1. PSM IN VOWELS. 2. PSM BY TONE OR ASPIRATION. 3. PSM BY NASALITY. 4. PSM OF CONSONANTS. 5. PSM BY EXTENSION. 6. PSM LATITUDINALLY. Phonetic semantic modification of words is an important form of change effected by NIA languages. If we take into account our losses since the ancient Indo-Aryan, we begin, to feel that ourl linguistic heritage is poor. An Awankar student of Sanskrit Dic-I tionary can hardly tick-mark more than ten per cent 'words which have come down to his mother-tongue in some form or the other. Yet his vocabulary is essentially Indo-Aryan. From each one of the chosen words he has derived a number of vocables. For example— I From Sk. VvaK to move about, we get in Awankari VAI, turn, void, turn (transitive), vel, to clean cotton, Adlhet, to wrap, VAI, creeper, etc., or from Sk. \/brucl-, to be drowned,* we get in the dialect, bud, drown, bodi, destruction, boy, dip, buy a, cotton brush, etc. I A narrow-minded Sanskritist might call them Deshi words. f According to the new theory they are tadbhavas. As Pischel (Pali, £•* VClSQI '-'v »j* LAHNDI PHONOLOGY ^JTT^.'.-""' 7^ B J 1ST? TT1^ 1 74 V pages 6-7) puts it: 'Indians include among Deshis very different elements. They connect these with all that cannot be traced back to Sanskrit either from the stand-point of form or meaning. Some scholars explain a word as deshya, others the same as tadbhava, each according to his learning in Sanskrit and cleverness in etymologising. Thus appear among Deshis those words which, although they go back to a Sanskrit root, but have no exactly corresponding form in Sanskrit, e.g., paso, eye, Sk. pashyate. Further,# there are com pounds, whose components are indeed Sanskrit, but whose special meaning is not available in Sanskrit, e.g. acchivad anam, shutting the eyes, = ak§i -f patana". Phonetic change in the form to bring about a change in meaning is not, therefore, a new phenomenon in: Awankari or other NIA languages. | In Sanskrit wejget such doublets jas,|^£ | §| |jjj bhajyate, serves j | ffigjg bhanak ti, jsplits BW lotati, precedes lothati, rolls satt, to hurt su^t, to disregard aksati, reaches aksnoti, accumulates acati, goes, speaks anMcati, worships I ajati, runs anakti, decorates kakate, wishes kakhati, laughs kasati, goes kasati, tests, scratches pudati, leaves,[discovers podati, grinds. _?|B^fl M The system of getting more wordsJby J phonetic {semantic modifi • cations is continuedj in Prakrit, as in I phattai, breaks | 9 M phuttai, grows I phittai, falls phiddai, runs away phuda, snake phud ia, sore phitta, way I phada, snake's body phada, snake's hood etc., etc. From Sk. V dar-, dal-, we get'in Pk. dalai, pounds B dali-, pulse daramalai, grinds daliya, flour dalia, thing daria, frightened daria, cave . dalia, eye - dara,ihalf jjBi dara, fear^HH etc. The importance of this theory has been slightly indicated Jby 7511 I I PHONETIC SEMANTIC MODIFICATIONS 3. Dr. Turner in tracing the etymologies of certain irregular words in Nepali (Nepali Dictionary ; see e.g., copnu). See how helpless Dr. Chatterjee is (Bengali, p. 481) when owing to ignorance of P. S. M. he tries to trace back jhure, weeps, to anjhu or to jhar with a question mark. J U J }| |(J [J^B ^Bt V. 11. P. S. M. in vowels Sometimes a new word is formed just by changing a vowel Jin Jthe tadbhava word. Examples Aw. kAtur, cut as a cloth kutur, cut as a bird does thAk, place thuk, beat, thok, make firm cir, crack cur, to ease, curd, powder |A"g, hang f u"g, tuck A << A If JJde o' l|day, Sun ^ de a", toworrow. [[ fiSit 1 V.j 2. P.JS. M. by tone or aspiration Tone also makes doublets in Awankari. I Examples Aw. kAr, to tie Bit cf- I Aw. kAAy, be boiled killa, peg kiAl, tojuse force ubal, boil II I | HI j • nbaAl, hasteB cug, eat cuAg, suck ror, pebbles} §g gjj[ ill I ro^r> sweep away Jul JhuAl, blow hAd, bone J8fi .HI'ft^HSI^B IiAAdh, to V. 3.H P. S. M. by nasality Nasal and non-nasal doublets are not very common. But the scheme does exist, as in) Aw. VAJ, beat, blow cf. Aw. VA^J, go trut, break tru~d, pluck } J Jhata, hair on thefforeheadj \ j- Jha~{, pubic hair, LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 76 V V. 4 P. S. M. of consonants The following are only some of the examples Jhul, blow • cf. Jhtin, wave CAt, lick CAkh, taste cubh, prick khubh, thrust in dab, drown tubbi, dive dAtta, cork dA~dd, staff tAr, swim, float tAi, fry pdf, be torn pdr, tear puj, suit, reach pug, be finished cird, turban cira, cloth V. 5. P. S. M# by extension The use of suffixes is an old tendency. This has been continued in Awankari which has got copious examples to offer, as ud, to fly (intr.) cf. uddr, to fly (tr.). uth, stand utfrur, stand up ul, throw ulur, throw up co5 milk cod, copulate copuy, grease cut, private part of a female Jhdf*, dust jkdru, broom JhAr, fall down dAt, stand firm dAttd, cork, stopper phis, be crushed phissi, a double-faced snake bur, dip buri5 cotton brush VAI, turn valdkd, coil valhet, wrap valid, roll dA~d, tooth dAMduu, closing of mouth dA^dn, edge dA^dld, one having big teeth kAch, armpit kAcch^, drawers kachAtti, a jacket CAt, lick! | cot, shoot, cAtti, unpaid labour cAtni, sauce, coturi, a pitchey cA^tii, a mortar 7 PHONETIC SEMANTIC MODIFICATIONS mAc, kindle, rise cf. niAcur, wrinkled forehead mocan, platform mA~Ji, bed-stead W 11 IUA J9 neck Cf. Aw. $uk and H. tukra, piece Aw. fok, check tokra., basket phut phuttit, cotton phuttia~, pieces of curd phutar, a crack phata~, random talk. Sometimes the development of a word is re rded at one stage and the next stage of the word forms a doublet Exam VAt, earn cf VA^J distribute vAr, enter bud, drown bur, dip cliAt, roof chAt, sack ku~d, a water receptacle kunni, pitcher. V. 6. P. S. M. Latitudinally Most of the words in Awankari are modified phonetically and semantically in more than two ways. All the schemes noted above, sometimes, operate in creating! a family of P. S. M. I Exa mplesl (1) khul, be opened' khir, bloom khur, to fall piece by piece khilur, scatter khuruc, scratch khuruk, itch khAMd, sugar khi~d, spreads (2) bhAS, ash bhus, jaundice bhussa* pale, sandy bhu~, straw bussa., unomamented bhASSur, drudgery bhosri, an abusive term (3) chAt, roof CIIAJ, winnowing basket chAttur, umbrella clieje, husks chAtra, ram with a tail chAtte, long hair. I chAp, hide chAppur, hut, shed LAHNDI PHONOLOGY n V chittur, torn shoe chAt, double sack chil, bark chillur, skin, peel. (4) Jut, be yoked Jut, be joined Jutti, shoe Jutti, a piece of cotton Jot a, pair Jor, join, affection. (5) cug, eat cu g, handful cogd, food cu gi, octroi cugh, suck teats cus, drink in. (6) gud, unearth gut, braid gut, thick gu~d, tie together guAn, knead gudh, coil gAAdh, tie, repair gudur, rubbish • goy, to overpower gutthi, bundle gutdvd, fodder made by mixing several things. (7) rA1, mix rul, scatter away rol, collect lAr, branch lAri, series lAtuk, hang ruAr, bake lu>, flow ror, pebbles and husks in re>, roll corn lo^f a, a roller lud, dangle luda, fondling. (8) gol, round gulh/ , tip goluk, a safe box goli, a tablet, pill guliai, roundness j gold, bomb. (9) CAppa, front part of the cAppur, wedge hand Hilfi Iffl i CApli. shoe capri, layer # cepi, patch caper (caSr), slap (10) bAr, pollen biira, saw-dust bhur, distribution of charity bhur, to be eaten away bhurAttun, sand-stone Also see the Chapter on Extensions and see what large families some words have. We are highly indebted to Dr. Turner for his learned article on copnu*, which should open a new vista in phonology J •Turner: Nepali Dictionary. EXTENSIONS t w I ) IDC > k i ttdia Ai s n h ! iff * 1 < EXTENSIONS (Including History of Final sounds) Phonologists do not generally care to trace the history of final sounds which they leave to morphologists. It has been a great mistake. Even if we take isolated words and not their grammatical forms, a large number of sounds remain unexplained. No doubt the NIA languages have dropped all final vowels and consonants of the ancient language, but they have built new sounds. The subject requires the serious attention of phonologists. The chapter in hand attempts to discuss the terminational extensions. We have already noted how phonetic semantic extensions were'made by modifying medial sounds. Without those modifications and without these extensions, our vocabulary would have been utterly meagre. Awankari, like Sindhi, appears to be a great word-builder. Note in this connection Beams's suggestion that literary languages have poor stock of original word-building.* The importance of the study of "extensions" may be judged from the following instance :— . | In deriving (Punjabi, page 72) the word sau~kkan, from sapatm, Jain gives the equation -tn- > -kk- with a question mark. This indicates that the theory of extension had not yet dawned upon *Vol. II, page 93. 9 LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 82: Vt the mind of Jain or Turner. It is not a change of-tn- to -kk-, but the discarding of the older suffix which is still to be noticed in Hindi saut, and extending the word by the new suffix -kk- which is more common in NIA. The history of terminational sounds is all the more important for the reason that suffixal consonants had frequent changes, not so radical consonants. At the end of words, sounds are not generally- accented. Hence they are likely to be attacked frequently. The originality of NIA dialects lies mostly in their "extensions".. Prakrits have been called the "mere apes of Sanskrit". NIA languages- show by these extensional sounds, some of which are new. inventions^ that ithe apish mentality in them is negligible. On p. 56, Beams* says: "The noun in all the modern languages takes its form from the nominative cases of Sk. and omits entirely the grammarians' fiction of a separate base-form". This statement is entirely absurd, for there have been many suffixal innovations in NIA directly from the: base or even* from the root, as in parhaku, kar&kd, etc. The study of extensions is important for the study of phonology^ philology and semantics. The first Chapter in Beams: Vol. II, is a masterpiece in this* respect. Also refer to Dr. S. K. Chatterji's Bengali, pp. 993ffand Kakti's Assamese, pp. 230ff. First we shall discuss vocalic and then consonantal terminations* in Awankari. (1) Aw. [-d] < -aka- ? It is a very common suffix in NIA used to make masculine nouns^, adjectives and verbs. The use of this termination- has extended, analogically to all these forms. Compare— savdid, one and a quarter times, < Sk. sapadaka- darokhd, lamp stand, < Sk. dipa-raksakah dhAbbd, washerman, < Sk. dhdvyakahi diva, lamp, < Sk. dipakalj bu~dd9 ear-drop (Umlaut and extension), < Sk. bindu- bhdrd, fare. < Sk. bhdtakah. (2) Aw. [»d] < pleonastic suffix -a added to past passive participle- Julia, gone, from Aw. Jul, go < V jval, V Jvar -*zj\ ghidda, taken, < Pk. gihita- 83 EXTENSIONS L. ditta, given, < Sk. datta- etc. (3) Aw. [-a] < Sk.t-aka-, as Vedic yusmaka, asmaka, etc. ucca, high, thela, go-cart, mela, fair, ka"', crow, < Sk. kika & mitt ha, sweet, etc. . (4) Aw. [-aj, < -apa (causal suffix) nikla, going out, exit, from nikul t bdca, safety, from b/vc etc. (5) Aw. [-a] < -aniya, Pk. anaam VAtna, unguent, < udvartaniyam dhussa, blanket, < Vanus> P« S. M. of Pk. V^has \ (6) Aw. [-4"] < anam (oblique used absol aA\ to him. cf. Dh kiva la , to mares etc. (7) Aw. [-a~] < -ami, Apa. -ati (Pischel, p. 322) kAr£", I may do, < karami hAssa~, I may laugh, < hasami etc. (8) Aw. [-1] < -ika, is the "most popular feminine suffix in NIA'» Its extension is analogical to most iof the forms—nouns, adjectives,, verbs, etc. VAddhi. bribe, < vrddhi- 9 ddtri, sickle, < datra- dhunm, navel,|< tunda- HKS sini", jute^H. sann* sukki, dry, < shuska- goAyi, dose, < gutikd kA~di9 small scales, < kantikd kunmM, pot, < kunda- kiran,!Hindu lady, < kirata- LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 84 dupriI , bread with [twojlayers,] < dvi-pu$alji etc. l {9)|Fem. [i] is analogicallylused inlthe sense of diminution in bhAri, load, < Sk. bharafc pAtti, bandage, < Sk. patta I patri, a plate,) <|Sk. patra J { | 4 Ji KHI {10)|Aw.[[i][<|-ika or Persian suffix [-i]]asjin|shal/vril, citizen girai", villager, < grama- ham, of same age, < ardha- (near) ? P. adhi (companion) and ari gavadhi, neighbour,] (11) Aw. [-1] < -iya H 11 desi, country-made, < deshiya- udhari, on loan, < uddhara-. t t L The words like soAm, beautiful (fem.), cA~gi, fine, v&\ plough ing, may be due to the influence of both [-ika]|or|[-iya].r ffw4 fl (12)I[-i][<]-in[(a1 s suggested by]Ghatterji,! p. J 671)1 is§not]possible It is rather (analogical (extension in|NIA, possibly | fromf -iya Ex a hah, ploughman, < Sk. haJ mail, gardener,, <|Sk. mala ham, of same age. < Sk. ardha 1. noisv fellowJ< iPer. shor (13) J Aw.[l-i] ^jApal-ahi^adverbial) kAdi, if, when! TO dhiari, during day rati, at night. B I U.^M.,1 (14) Aw. [-1] in nai, barber, etc., is notja n lex tension but j obtained as the result of contraction* of vowels coming in' contact from Skj (15) I Aw. [-1t-mi] i•n I-B. %h• B Aggik / Iffl, 1 iche _«a. •_ tiKn' gW^BK, |c A~giai~I• 11 , goodness,! is I adopted from the Persian form of abstract nouns, badiJneki, etc. frill'_ ' •'% '4' 85 EXTENSIONS t 1. (16) Aw. [-i] fern. pi. < Sk. mi, transferred cLiV, curd, < Sk. dadhini mAjhi .{buffaloes gai, cows etc. I (17) Aw. [-i] < Pk. Ma], as in Kl1 kAn, having done, cf. Pk. karial ghiddi, having taken, taking ditti VA"J, go giving (this to him) "••P tun d, come walking along. (18) Aw. [-A] in mdkhA, honey, appears to be due to the influence I of Apa. [-u]. It may be an innovation. Or, it may be due to contamination between mdksika, and madhu, or it may be a case of preservation, as many words ending in [-A] exist in" the dialect, i \ji\ It may be analogical. Theoretically, however, |it J may Jbe J derived from dogmatic [-uka]. More examples khaii, eater * itps dArii, timid fromf pdskii, balance, weight old, cistern udd&, extravagant vikdd, for sale sir a "d vi, pillow I unnu, pad under pitcher I bhArthii, a pudding of brinjal I ishru, O Ishar x pahirii, livestock. ^19) Voc. [-&] in proper names ishrti/ , nihalu, Ubbhii, etc., is used abusively. It might have its origin in some Apabhramsha dialects Compare also fem. [-o] used contemptuously. I doubt if [-A] has t f Jsimple relation with -uka. It has a significant sense in Aw. It may be the enclitic -hu from Apabhramsha. .(20) Aw. [-e] nom. pi. < Pk. -a (ace.) (Saksena, p. 133) 15 According to Chatterjee (pp, 723-24) it is the oblique -e extended as in ghorahi, < gho^ebhiht. Beams (vol. II, p. 235) thinks that this LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 86 VI •e is from pronominal adjective form of Aw. nAddhe, boys, ghoye, horses, (21) Aw. [-e] oblique, < Sk. Gen. sing. The stages of development may be illustrated thus Ghotakasya, ghodaassa, ghodaaha, gho^aa, ghoraya, ghore Also note Apa. gho^ayaha, ghodehu. ' <22) Aw Pk. ae. Sk a in front e. behind 31 ere, near I, however, believe that it is an extension of the Sk. loc. -e. Compare Aw. ghAre, in the house, Akvdle, to Akwaal village. Most of the phonological equations are dogmatic and misleading. <23) Aw. [-a] < Pk. ai, Sk. -ati VAtte, may earn, Pk. vaftai, Sk. vartati kAre, may do, Pk. karai and all such forms in subjunctive III person singular (24) Aw. [-e] < Pk. -ehi, Sk. -edhi kAre, you may do cAre, you may graze disse, you may be seen ; (II person singular). We thus find most of the verbal]forms in Awankari going back to those in Apabhramsha. Compare Aw. kArd~, I may do, Apa. karau" kAre, he may do, karai kardA% we may do, < karahii kAre", you may'do, < karahi kAro, you (pi.) may do, < karaha. (Bloch, Indo-Aryan, p. 249). (25) Aw. [-o] imp. < Apa. -aha, Pk. atha. OIA -ata VA~JO, go huro, get down sikhof lea r n dAbbo, bury. !'87 IW$: 111 11 II I I 11 I M ] JEXTENSIO>JS (26) Aw. [-o] in rddho, a name, raathrcva name, may be due to the erroneous us? of vocative as nominative. 58 : -fii T ? {27) Aw. Voc. [-o]| < ancient Nom.jVoc. plus[enclitic,| -ho Jitko, O boys Villi rddho, O Radha lAkkho, O Lakshmi kurio, O girls. 1 [-o] is used as such with nouns of feminine gender' in singular and nouns of masculine and feminine jgender in plural. ^H 11 I <28) Aw. [-o"!! adverbial J<|Sk. -am mo ro~,]first ^^HH B| muddho", from the beginning ghAro% from the house^U etc. <29)jAw.J[-di]l<[sk. dpik It is used as a termination in abstract nouns. kamdi, earning, < karmdpika kasai, charges for fitting, < karsati sivdi, charges for sewing I cirdi, charges for sawing. but in mithai, sweetmeat, which is from mitha, sweet, [-i] is apparently a feminine suffix. Note that [-i] above is added to causative forms. laf ai, quarrel vadiaj, greatness. Compare VAddd, great. cd~gidi9 goodness. Compare Aw. cA~ga., good. II JThere may be Persian influence also as in neki, bAdi, tliAgi, etc. <30) Aw. [-aA]j (31) Aw. [-dvd] [< -apakafc fill II T I It is used to make agental nouns from verbs in transitive causa tive form jj_ 1 M H I EJLilfc A L_ 1 JL_ ^H -i£ -. • 3 " LAHNDI PHONOLOGY ** darava, something to scare khidava, one who makes a child play ghArghatava, one who brings loss in the house carhava, present. * | (32) Aw. [-da] < ukahi+aka^, is a difficult suffix. It seems that double extension has taken place for semantic differentiation. ariia, temporary structure bliArua, buffoon dhua, buttocks. (33) Aw. [-t] or [-t] < -tvam or -tra Beams points outthat in the majority of instances [-r-J (34) The most productive suffix in Awankari appears to be [-tj» It was already a popular suffix in Sanskrit, as in capeta, karpata-, vadhiiti, etc. But this Sk. [•$] was changed to [4] in MIA. Aw. [-f] has the same semantic significance as Sk. [•$]. But its preserva tion is unexpected. Beams (vol. II, pp. 121-22) is worried about the history of this suffix. He gives [*fl suffix even in Pashto, as largotai "a small stick", but largai, "stick", and adds: cCthe existence of this form in Pashto is a confirmation of its antiquity and justifies my attributing it to the early tadbhava period." This remark opens up new vistas in the history of this suffix. If very ancient and not available in OIA definitely, possibly it may be from a substratum from i which Aryan and Iranian have borrowed commonly. Or it has been borrowed from Pashto. But the simultaneous existence of M> [$]> [v]t [-r] and [-1] as diminutive suffixes suggests a chronolo gical order of the development of this all-Indian suffix. Platts in his Hindustani Dictionary traces all such suffixes to Sk. -va^a. Beams erroneously traces [-$] back to Sk. [-r] (p. 116). It is clearly [-$] which exists at various stages of its modification. The following examples will explain the fact— 89 * EXTENSIONS 1. (35) Aw. [•%] sariit, reeds, < Sk. shara- gabhrot, young boy, < Sk. garbhanipa- bhava~t, wanderer, ^vagabond, < Sk. bhramati < J nAf, shut, < Sk. Vnu. (36) Aw. [-f i] = [-t-] + masculine [-si] bakrota, a small goat, < barkara- j barota, a young tree, < badara- kalhota, a small granary, < kalasha- dota, double, < dvau-. (37) Aw. hi] * On page 121 (vol. II) Beams points out that "additional emphasis- is given to the idea of smallness by the use of the feminine termina tion [-i]'\ This valuable remark explains the origin of many con- glamorated suffixes. In the course of time the original meaning" of a suffix is lost, as it is perceived to* be a part of * the worck itself, and so there rises the need of innovating other suffixes. Note in this article how the dialect has been extending words by such innovations. "Here, of course, [-1] may be the feminine [-1] as there is masculine- [-d] in the words listed above. (38) Aw. 14] had, hope Cf. Sk. ashd, from which mere £ was expected in Awankaru Extension is made for distinc tion mukhAd, mouth-gag cahed, teasing words Gf. H. cirh. (39) Aw. [-da] < Pk. adao (showing deformity) ghitlda, crooked legged, < Vgn£- According to Beams (pp. 116ff) "the commonest type of the dimi nutive is that which has for its characteristic the letter -cl-, copiously illustrated in Sindhi and Marathi". Awankari form appears to be* the older stage. J.AHNDI PHONOLOGY 1 90 VI (40) Aw. [-da] in ma3A"«l4, mine taT^da, yours is obscure. But it is certainly an older form of H., P. mera, itera, although the intervening link is missing. {41) Aw. [-y] is the next stage to the popular Guj., Mar. [«fl. chekur, end pichokur, back part of a house. The last two words contain double suffixes. Differentiation, sometimes, requires more than one extensional sound^as noted above. kucimr, lap, < Pk. kucchi, Sk. kuksih pAkhur, mountain-side, < Pa. Pk. pakkha, Sk. paksa- vaHAr, bull-calf, < Sk. vaharj, shoulder of an ox. (42) Also note [»y] ^extension applied to Awankari words them [-y] in the following words is not quite old. siy, sew, also si, (doublets) utlhiir, rise, also u$h» (doublets) gitar, stony place, cf* Aw. gita, pebble havar, steam, cf. hava. wind. (43) The vowel before [-y] in the following,, words is an additional infix, the exact significance of which is obscure. phutar, crack, < Sk. \/sph ghiar, wolf, < Sk. vyagh khakhar, lower iaw, < Aw. khakh. cheek (44) Aw. [-ya] is a common double suffix showing diminution and masculine gender. budhra, oldish, cf. Aw. buddha CAmri, skin, cf. CAm nikra, younger, cf. nikka trAkra, strong, < Sk. tark- bAcra, child, cf. Aw. bAcca khosya, torn shoe, from Aw. khus, to be torn dhora, hedge, < Sk. dhapayati. In puhara, heap of straw, < Sk. busavatakalj, [-yd] apparently is not a suffix. 91 EXTENSIONS 1 {45) In the following, [-yd] is analogically affixed to make the word distinct. saura, narrow, < Sk. Vsa^uc thora, little, < Sk. stoka-. (46) Aw. [-ri] is the-feminine correspondent of the above. takri, window, < Per. taq, door pairi, leg, rope, < Sk. pad a-. khAlri, skin, cf. Aw. kh/d, hide' Jatokri, girl, also Aw. Jdtki trAkri, scales, < Sk. tarku-. f The forms like pikalird, pikauyi, adhauyi, suggest that [-yi] is from -vati. . v (47) [-iU] i•n djyi», t, shepherd, <' Aw. Ajjur, flock, cf. aja, goat, is from Masc. form -in, or -lya. (48) Aw. [-r]. Beams (vol. II page 92) points out thattSindhi changes the [-1] of -alu, to [-r] as in "dhanaru". Even in Hindi, Sk. [-1] has become Beams p. 94. I In my^ opinion it is the same old [-%] or Pk. [d] or innovational [t]'which*has been assuming1 various chronological forms. cho**, boy, cf. H. chokra phAniar, cobra, < Sk. phani- tukur, bread, cf. H. tukra I ddvur, spider, < Sk. dam a-, rope. (49) Aw. [-r], khilur, be scattered khilar, scatter udur, fly (intr.) uddr, fly. These; verbal extensions without effecting any semantic change in the original word are unique. Generally, phonetic extension is necessitated by semantic differentiation. (50) In some cases Aw. [-rd] may be from Sk. -rakah, as in suthrd, (Aw. surAtthd, by metathesis) from Sk. susthirakalj. pAdhrd, plain, < Sk. paddhati, Deshi paddhara kothr d dirty, formed on the analogy of suthrd LAHhDl PHONOLOGY 92 VI gAthra, muddy, < Per. gandah VAkhra, separate, < Sk. vaksas SAjra, fresh, < Sk. sadya-. (51) The sense of diminution is conveyed by [-raj in the following words. This [-ra] definitely belongs to the old family of [-t]. katura, puppy, cf. kutta, catdra, a pitcher, glutton, cf. CAtt&, batera, quail, < Sk. \/vartaka- liara, milching animal, < Sk. y'lih vartara, custom, cf. H. bartav. (52) Aw. [-ri] in fem. sense. dA~dri, border, cf. Sk. danta- I * A~diin, round ball of anything, < Sk. an^a kha~dun, ball, < Sk. kanduka- da'gori, a small stick, < Sk. damsha-. (53) Aw. [-re] in agere, further, urere, nearer, has of course nothing to do with the historical [-t]. It is from OIA.-tara and loc. -e. (54) In Juana, gambler, the suffixes -karin and -karaka, appear to have worked together. (55) Aw. [-1]. (a) -la, or -h, is a productive suffix found in many modern languages. In adjectival forms it is, indeed, from Sk. -ala, or -alu, as, in Sk, vacala, dayalu-, etc. See No. (c) below. It may be an innovation in (a) and (b). ' (b) dhanel, coriander, cf. Sk. dhanyam pasel, side beam, cf. Sk. parshva-. . i i' . (c) darakul, timid, from Aw. dAr sharmakul, shy, cf. Aw. sliArum, tiriakul, third party, cf. Aw. tria. 1>3 EXTENSIONS 1. (56) Regarding kauril, full of anger Compare Beams (p. 95) whot derives such forms from Sk. -ila, Pk# •ilia, as in H. ghasila, grassy. This suffix, he says, "is a favourite in Hindi and Punjabi, though less frequent in other languages." mAriAl, dead-like, appears to be a loan from Hindi. We expected maril. {57) Aw. [-la] may be from Sk. -ala- but its semantic relationship is obscure. In Awankari, it is used to make nouns in apposition. vahola, mattock, < Sk. vdshi (adze) tila, straw, < Sk. trna A »ato la9 toy-cloth, < Sk. patta aula, noise. <. Sk. rava Jaula, small virmicelli, < Sk. yava- <58) Aw. [-la] < Sk. -la as in pitala + masc.-akah Onlthe analogy of pila,| yellow,maila, dirty, are formed. vickarla, middle one, cf. Aw. vie, in par la, the one across, < Sk. param navekla, separate, < Sk. na-eka- pArla, the farther one, < Sk. para- lesla, pasty, cf. Aw. les, paste dAMdla, having big teeth, < Sk. danta- A hikA lla9 alone, < Sk. ekalya- sukliAlla, convenient, ^59) Aw. [-li] is the feminine correspondent of [-la]. ^xamplesU- ghdroh, small pitcher, < Sk. ghatah kadholi, a small wall, < Sk. skandha- kAdhli, neck strap, < Sk. kantha- urh, one on this side, < Sk. a vara-* (60) Aw. [-dl] < Sk, -ala, c«possessingV«pertaining to" LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 94 VI titr^l, a place name, from tittur, partridge muthral, afplace name, from mAthr^, name of a person, ? It is extended even to Persian loan words in Awankari, e.g **• shormaha, shy. The glide before [-dl] in the following : words is a further extension ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ dudidl, a place name, from dudh, milk budhidl, asplace name, from fouddhi, old midl, a place name, from mid% scholar. (61) [-vil] is usually derived from Sk. ~pdla, but in the following* group it is Closely allied to the [-^1] above, [v] is another glide introduced before [-^1]« malakvdl, a place name, from "Malik" bhajvdl, partner, PL bhaivate, is devided d!« a blace name 41 (62) Aw. infinitive termination [-^in] < -anam, as- in gamanam etc. [-u-] of course is from Apabhrarhsha. ; VA*Jun, to go khdvun, to eat d cvun, ttfgive pivun, to drink ghinnun, to take etc. (63) [-n] is also used in nominal extension. It isithe same Sk.-anam as in ddnam, etc., i * kucun, brush, < Sk. kiirca- nsherun, nail cutter, < Sk. nakha-hara- pruin, sieve palethun, flour, < Sk. paryasta- ddvun, picket rope, < Sk. ddma- dA^dun, closing of jaws, < Sk± danta-. (64) The feminine suffix [-nL in the words below, is from OIA -ni •dnii kasafn, butcher's wife, < Per. qasai sain, mistress, < svdmini indlun, gardener's wife, < mdlini m us A Hun, sweeper's wife. \ 95 EXTENSIONS A (65) Aw, [-an] < -punahi in k Ad dun, when. Sk. kadd-punaht tikun, upto etc. (66) Aw. [-nd] is the same OIA -anam, further extended by the masculine suffix. velnd, ginning machine • * kudhnd, poker, P. S. M. kAdhna, taking out rond, of weeping nature. (67) 'The gerundial tad], is also the same. den^L, giving rona5 weeping khavna, eating mA^gna, asking etc. (68) [-araj in the following words is different. It might be front1 OIA -anaka, as in Sk. kathanaka-. I muhana, boatsman, < mukha- dhi*"gdna, forced, cf. dhi~gi, by force also1 compare dhikka, onom. I carnkna, for long, contains a number of suffixes [-k]- [-un] -f mas. -a, cf. cir, car ok, cor oka, carokun, carokna, carokni—all cases of P. S. M. "'> (69) [-m]/ , [-ani/ ] are feminine correspondents of [-na], [-ana]. According to Kakti (pp. 262-3) and Chatterjee §. 445, the NIA* feminine suffixes -m, -dm, -ini, are not derived from OIA -m, -am.- They are only reminiscent generalisations of OIA -ni, am. I think in some cases it is -anam, -+- fem. -i; in some leases it is- -anika, and in others it is generalized .-ni, am, ini,1 inherited from late MIA. Examples (1) kaeuniI . hair about ears, Sk. kaca-, hair 7 • churn, lid, < IE. sque- buAni, handsell, cf. Aw. b5uA, sit. (2) madhinit, churning *stick, < manthdnikd rachdni/ , a case for tools,! raksdnika mdsvdm, inkpot, cf. Sk. masi- (ink). t &AHNDIPHONOLOGY 96 VI (3) mishram/ , Brahman's wife, Masc. mishur nihani, barber's wife, < Ma^^^^ndi ^ dirani, husband's younger brother's wife^^^^^^Masc. d^ guriani, Guru's wife, < Masc. gur& < I Jithani, husband's elder brother's wife, < Masc. Jefh bhiani. Bhai's wife. < Masc. bhai 1 fvani. wife, mav be from Sk. su-vanita-, or swamini <70) [-k] | Chatcerjee (p. 680) thinks that, [-k] in MIA is from OIA, kjta, or it is PI. -aka, first introduced as tsm. Compare Sk. Jdlaka, a netlet, and bdlaka, boy. I Aw. chek, hole, < Sk. cheda- Jdtuk, boy, < Sk. j anah kA~Juk, girl, < Sk. kanyd chiruk, foot path kiruk, sand, < Sk. kirati gituk, fruit stone, < Sk. gu^ikd dholuk, a small drum, cf. Aw. dhol. I, however, believe that [-kj is a new suffix in NI A* Its coin* j(71) Aw. [-k] is onomatopoeic extension in the following words khisuk, slip away ciluk, shine khuruk, itch lAmuk, be prolonged. On page 885, Chatterji gives a list of suffixes (like k. t, etc.) which fouild secondary roots in Bengali. Awankari innovations appear to be large in number. A comparative study of suffixes in NIA languages is a great desideratum. {(72) Aw. [-k] is quite a productive suffix used to convey a ^variety of forms and meanings. * \ oruk, at last. •tf EXTENSIONS • 1. (73) In the following words it is analogical to the onomatopoeic tttAk, tired, < Sk. Vstn^'" chek, hole, < Sk. cheda- (74) Aw, [-k] < Aw. hik, Sk. eka becoming enclitic rAttik, a little, cf. H. ratti bhar I ZArak, just a little, cf. H. zara bhar I vadhik,more carik, about four Cf. cir, and ciruk, delay. (75) Aw. [-s] < Pk. -se, "his" (enclitic) fa this, he thought about1 him akhius, he said to him. Compare Chatterji: Bengali, page 980 (7fi) In Aw. [-ka], the same [-k] has been further extended by masculine [-A], [-ka[ may be derived from MI. [-kka], Bloch -derives it from OIA kya- < -akiya-, as in parakiya, etc. (Mar. p. 105). Example* pAtka, a small turban cicka, a small cake of soap lauka, light ^ofka, a tit bit, cf. Aw. $o$a, piece hoka, proclamation' luArka, ear-drop. (77) The adjectival [-ka] is another extension of the same [-k]. It is, no doubt, a NIA invention. Examples ajoka, today's kalhoka, yesterday's par ok a, last year's car ok a, since long atroka, since day before yesterday gharoka, of the house peka, of the parents • * ^ nanka, dadka, of the grandfather. I LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 9ft T VI (78) [-k&] is unique in larakd, quarrelsome ve>laka, coil bhiraka, fighter. (79) [-k] in the following words can either be traced back to M J A -kk- < OIA -k-, or it is analogical. * SAkka, real (relative), cf. Skt. sakha, svakiya- ^ jAtka, pertaining to a Jat ucAkka, rogue Jhikka, low, cf. Skt. adhyak- nikka, small, cf. OIA. nyak-. (80) Aw. [-ki] is the fem. correspondent of [~kd]. Examples durki, trot dA~dki, a stick phirki, shuttle. (81) Aw. [-etd], [-ete], as in ^^^^^^^_, ,^_^^^^^^^__ i dhete, party,of the bride, from Aw. dhi, daughter putrete, party of the bride-groom, from Aw. puttur, son. In the opinion of Beams (Vol. II, p. 103) the suffix is traceable to Skt. -ita, used to form secondary nouns. (82) Aw. [-c] and [-J] < Skt. -tya . Beams was unable to find this suffix in any language but Sindhi and Marathi (Vol. II., p. 110). ucec, something special, cf. Aw. ucca v. dhanoci, language of Dhan (Ghakwal) na~gej, naked part, cf. Aw. nA~ga pakej, ripeness, confirmity, cf. Aw. pAkka sur hej, parents-in-law*s house, cf. Aw. s3uAri. (83) Skt iAnAp, beauty, cf. Aw. so^nd, shobhana- anap, wisdom, cf. Aw. sia,na sain~anaka JhalAp, madness (doublet of JhoUt,—shows mixture of dialects) 99 EXTENS IONS i 1. (84) [-pan] < Vedic. -tvanam lucpuna, mischief, from luce a bhairpuna, badness, from bhalra \ shodhpuna, helplessness, from shod ha ra^depa, widowhood, contains [-p] further extended for distinction. (85) [-ba] in the following words is, most probably, vocalized [-p£] vaseba, living standard hadeba, treatment with others. (86) [-t] < Skt. -tva, is a doublet form of. f-p], JhaLvt, madness, from JhAlla laHAkiAt, lightness, meaness, from lanAka (87) [-tun] < Vedic -tvanam, is a doublet formg of -pun, as in, piLvttun, yellowness, from pila. y (88)- Aw. [-ga] appears to be fragment of some noun (anga-?) now serving as a suffix. t bha^ga, squint-eyed, < -aparigah . ,lega, parasitical chigga, having six teeth cauga, having four teeth. (89) [-gi] is the feminine correspondent of [-ga] VAngi, variety, cf. Sk. varnahi legi, greedy. (90) [-u"ga] again, is a fragment of some noun. sapluMga, a small snake bilu~gra, kitten has a double suffix [-uMga] -f- [-fa]. (91) Attributive [-va"] appears to be an innovation in AwankarL Examples tolva", weighed gharva"', that can be mended Joyva"', joined ucava", that can be raised LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 100 VI gidhva", that has been repaired (92) Aw. [-t£] is from Sk. P. P. [-ata], Pk. -atta, or it may be an extension of the [-t] suffice of abstract nouns,|like JhalAt,| lSQAkiAt, etc. Examples pasitta, on one side chitta, peevish mA~gta, beggar.; i (93) Aw. \-ti\ has been cerebralizcd cur Atta, of a stealing nature karAtta, botheration. (94) ;The terminations in the following forms seem to be parts of some compounded words now lost by syncopation. The words have become utterly'unrecognizable. thoba, mud-patch, cf. Sk. Vstha- dhirkhanu", fruit of bakayan tree, cf. Aw. dhrek muklava, permission to have household, cf. Sk. mukta- Aw. muk, relieved tarkira, something polluted, < Aw. trAk viJiMur, bride or bridegroom -elect, < Aw. vU4% marriage sikhA dur, apprentice, < Aw. sikh, learn I ghi**d, one likely to accept,, < Aw. ghin, take «uni~d, one ready to listen, < Aw. sun. rt *r. J ONOMflTOPOETIC FORMATIONS i HI • ONOMATOPOETIC FORMATIONS 1. ONOMATOPOEAS. 2. EGHO-WORDS. 3. INTENSIVE WORDS. 4. NURSERY WORDS. 5. SOUND SYMBOLISM. VII. 1* Onomatopoeas Awankari is extiemely rich in onomatopoetic words. In the opinion of Dr. Chatterjee (p. 371) "most onomatopoetic forms go back to MIA", which, I think, is .a sweeping generalization. No doubt, MIA contains these words on a lavish scale, but it would be dangerous to attempt to seek 'historical development' in such for mations. Dr. Jain also (§. 180) thinks that there is some connection foetween Vedic, Sanskrit and Punjabi onomatopoeas. I believe that they are independent of time and space, that they have no history and that they may be found even in non-IA languages and in all countries. Dr. Chatterjee may find Kol influence in the formation of Bengali onomatopoeas (p. 175), and. I may trace Iranian or Dardic effect and some-one else might connect them with African sounds; but the fact is that they are universal and spontaneous. I # LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 104 VII There are no hard and fast rules regarding the incidence of onomatopoeic forms in Awankari. Most of the words, however,. end in [-kj or are extensions from [-k] forms. Compare fhuk, be beaten, thok, strike, |h5a"ka, a nap, |hu~ga, stroke on scales dhabiik, wasp, dhabiiri, wasp bhAbuk, roar, bhAbka, kettle-drum maruk, sound under teeth, murukna, well fried bhsa~k, bark, bhsrTka, noisy dusuk, sob, daskore, sobs hokun, proclaim, hoka, proclamation, hokarna, call bhak, bleat, bok, cry aloud buAyuk, grunt, bAAruk, boil dhik, push, dhrAk, sudden jump, dhrik, drag fhAk, prepare a bridegroom, thakor, strike, thiruk, slip tAfuk, fry,tAyka, frying butter dhAmuk, jolt, dhoraka, terrify chAnuk, jingle, chinuk, sprinkle ghiik, sound asleep, ghukar, roaring noise cik, scream, kuk, shrill kafAkni, scorching heat, kAluk, burnt, kAruk, break, khAruk, wide awake JhAk, be frightened, JliAmuk, wink % Ak, cut, tuk, bite(v), tAkkur, collision • tiluk, slip, tilkun, slippery ground cUk, shut, dikar, a belch, dik, bump phAk, chuck in, phAkka, mouthful, phAkki, powder, phuk, blow of wind, phoka, hollow, phikka, tasteless bok, chatter, boka, bucket, inkpot sunuk, blow nose, suruk, sip gliAruk, beating of heart, ghurkun, a toy, gAAyuk, rumble gifkar, sound of break- burak, phlegmatic cutki, pinch ing fingers substance duyki, trot bhiikne~, gushes gutuk, giggling hidki, hiccough lishuk, flash hik, drive cattle thuk, spit khuruk, itch khisuk, slipaway riruk, churn l^k, lick kusuk, grumble hucka, jolt hanky sigh heavily k5u~k, partridge kiruk, sand lau~k, throb shuk, hiss miak, bleat * 105 ONOMATOPOETIC FORMATIONS 1. hinuk. b phAruk, flutter etc., etc. Another characteristic of these forms is that they fa aspira ted letters which convey definite sounds and motions. Compare ghuggu, owl ghugrii, bell gha~ga, a bee dhodhur. wild dhadora, proclamation by dAph, tabor, d drum 1 Ml dhamal, a dance dhabAk, was; bhabhun, an insect bhukdna,, ba] duthrii, choking by drink uthru. chok by water in dp bhan"*ka, noisy dhure, fie JhAjhd, f< dhalA, fall bhdk. bleat buruk, ba ghu'ggi, dove bhAr. burning intermitten phis, be crushed dhul, throw out smok nich, sneeze dhik, push dhrai% collapse thir, be removed {h \k, clatter (v) thakor, clatter dhik, low (v) chdn, sieve (v) khaghdl, cleanse khAAg, cough CAgh, grin JhAm, shower (n) JhAmmun, beat JliAb, clean (v) Jhukh, desire more JhAkkhur, storm thil, get along phAddd, teethless thoba, patch of mud dhrA~gi, dead b huph, closed air thAttha, stammerer Jh&TJrAT. anklets khagh&r, phlegm kharkhAg, whooping bh5ur, bee dhAAn, pond cough t dhddhi, bon-fire parAcchd, 3 phosi, dung khArkhrd, curry-comb dhrAphur, prickly heat etc., etc. Generally, however, I should say that almost all consonants m begin or end an onomatopoeic word. Examples kd% crow kd~J, water-fowl ,m*n food kAlkAl, quarrel, contl minated with Skt. kalaha- kAni", drop o; kau~k, partridge kutkutari, tic kurktu, pebbles in cooked pulse kukkur, cock kurla, cry, cf.%Sk. kurari, bird ktirkd, pup k&"grd, pup kiruk. sand kiAl» use force, especially whei easing oneself kAlld* half dumb gu"gd5 dumb 1LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 106 vn gutuk, giggle nd of a smoking pipe gurguri, smoking pipe gut tun, ducking rumble hrg, bray ghut ghul, to low ciice. cutki, pinch cudti/ , burning wood cik, scream cir, crack cAb, chew cAp, suck cur, have motion cicur, parasite curd, powder cd~J&, clever d chik, to pull hide Jh\l, foolishness Jul* to move tuk, cut $atiAri, a bird, Skt. titibhah* fip, finish account titdAnd. cicada • • • * thAp, to fold thok, to beat dobd, diver dAmni, stick for washing clothes deAmii% black wasp dAttd, cork; cf. Aw. dAt, stiffen dikdr, belch bud, drown * tdy5 have an eye tArkd, frying tiy, stutter tutld, prattle trdrd,'burning of fresh grai trdt, head-ache ™ ^w^W trAp, jump ; cf. Sk. V talp tr&A« to eive still birth: cf. Aw traiA, be terrified tutni, a pipe; cf. Per. tiiti bird trum. snatch trim, drip irii, choking in the nich wind-pipe dhAAn, pond pat^kd, cracker pupul, eat with gums only paDiAd« a bird pipni, a pipe J pipd, canister break.wind b^~g* call to prayers botnd, young donkey bur-bur. bubble bokd, inkpot, bucket bibri, potsherd bi~da, cicada bhS3i~k, to bark niAC, kindle * midknd, mew midh, crush memna, humble r i**, to roll rSula, noise leA, suck milk lAk, lick laaMk. throb 107 ONOMATOPOETIG FORMATIONS 2. va^garna, challenge shuk, hiss si cold siti, whistle hAppa, kiss hidki, hiccough his, be extinguished hAs, laugh hiTgar, shout h A"g, gru n t huph, close hucka, jolt hal-hal, outcry. VII. 2. Echo-Words I In echo-words the s^nse of et cetra is implied. They are formed in many ways. The simplest and commonest form is that in which initial* consonant of the original word is replacedfby [sh-]. [sh-], of course, can hz used to form an echo of any noun in Awankari. Examples pam sham, water, etc hAtfi shAtti, shop, etc. roti shoti, bread, etc. r4A sha% way, etc. * dal shal, pulse, etc. vd sha, wind etc. ko{ha shotha, room, etc. ka~ slid", crow, etc. na~, sha~, name, etc. etc., etc. Another common phenomenon is the interchanging of vowels in the two words. Short vowels are usually echoed by short ones and long vowels to long ones. As a rule any other vowel than [A] or |a], in the original word is echoed by [A] or [a], as the case may be. [A] is changed to [u] and [a] to [&]. Exaraplesj bAth bath, face, etc. (features) cher char,(teasing, etc. rA'Y rdAr, play, etc. (enjoyment) hor har, forbid, etc. chil CHAI, skin (v), etc. chik cliAk, contract (v), etc. iriAr mur, die bdti buti, bucket, etc. Aruk uruk, distilled water, etc. bAghnd bughnd, rope, etc. khol khdk ooen% etc. pdmi pit I \ LAHNDI PHONOLOGY W* VII rofi ra|i, bread, etc. pA"g psi"g, young ones etc., etc. More advanced and cultured are the synonymous or almost similar words used to form echoes. They are, in fact, compound words and are not quite meaningless as the echoes. Examples thArd paldnd, harness (rug and saddle) culh kruli, ablution (mouth cleaning, etc.) thau pAttd, address (place and knowledge) kuri ciyi, woman-folk (ladies and .birds) dal csal, eatables (pulse and rice) •; A"J bdA", (limb and arm) puch partit, enquiry (ask and settle). The word par tit is now obsolete dA~gur vAcchd, cattle, etc. (cattle and calf) | bill! kuttd, animals (cat and dog) L\ttd mAttd, goods (lAttd, is obsolete) derd dAggd, concerns (house and ?) chAlh puni? small ^concerns* (cotton yarn and ear) din vdr5 festival (day and day) dil dSul, welfare (form and character) T dhi~g mushdle, long torches (poles and torches) gi$d VAtta, pebbles, etc. (pebble and stone) ghdA pAttha, fodder (grass and fresh crop) lardi bhirdi, quarrel (quarrel and bickering) f, dhikkd mukkd, fight (push and blow) rSuld gSuld, noise (noise and ?) nd~ pACcd, address (name and address, pAtta) man bhdr, honour (respect and heaviness) | dliAggi dhon, cattle (P. qihAggi and H. dhor) Neither of the words exists singly in Awankari. hdl cdl, account (account and gait) A M AJ de d 9 these days (today and to-morrow) p luccd ldVAnnd", a man of loose character (Dera. livAnnd* stupid) kAprdjlAttd, clothes (cloth and|?)|{ | ||| | | *4™ J m dl ixiAttd, property (goods and wealth) kdgut pAttur, stationary (paper and paper) 109 ONOMATOPOETIC FORMATIONS 2. > mi!iA~ rnuldjha, regard (face and* examination) dhum dharAS, pomp and show (onomatopoeic) dhi~gur dhore, hedges (thorns and thorns) ciz vAsut, purchases (things and things)—a hybrid mitti gAttd, dust (earth and P. ghatta,? dust) kAkh kdnd", roof (straw and reeds) kdl pdArid, out-cry dhur dhAppd, dust (dust and ?) rAch kd'n, instruments, etc. (tool and ?) Ifr" hd% yes or no (yes, yes) hissd bAxrd, portion (portion and*portion) Jiukkd p^m, sociability (smoking pipe and water) Jd Jagir, property (place and estate) gavadh mAtthd, neighbourhood (neighbourhood and fore* head* The second word is, of course, useless.) ^Ar Jhdkd, fear (fear and hesitation) kAn kAssur, deficiency, etc., the word k&n, meaning crooked ness v • . . . xir xu~duk, jealousy (jealousy and ?) Jdtuk potuk, children (child and grandson) "The word potuk does not exist isolated. lain katdr, line (line and line) VArtun valeva, goods (utensils and goods) taiAl takor, service (service and fomentation) dini, phAkka, corn (corn and eatable) 5 sSudd suluf, purchases usur kusur, senses. The origin of'the words is obscure, Ck Per, ausdn, senses. kAm kdr, work (work and work) dhok dhAlle, houses (hamlet and ?). The fourth group consists of echo-words in which the idea of alliteration and assonance is predominent. The echo-word is, again, meaningless singly* Examples— razi bazi, hale and healthy puch guch, enquiry, etc. iidde dde, this way and that nik shuk, all things (small things, etc.) < Ii LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 11* VII i kAn niAn, rain (drop, etc.) chekAr bakAf, remainder (end, etc.) J Ana khAna, every man rAn kAn, woman, etc. nere treye (-r- being intrusive), nearby. Sometimes the echo occurs before the meaningful word avadh gavadh, neighbourhood, etc. dse pase, all about (sides, etc.) dr pdr, across (otherside, etc.) aAmne sdAmne, face to face (front, etc). 4VsA*r. bala Gf. Aw. hiksaAra In a number of cases the antonyms are used, as in ankha saukha, in some way (easily or otherwise) kAc pAk, undecided (rawness and firmness) uccd Jhikka, uneven (high and low). VII. 3. Intensive Words Intensive forms are made generally by repeating the first word with a connective [m-]» [mu-] or [p-]5 [pu-], which may sometimes replace the initial consonant of the former word. Examples hikA Hi mukAllA, all alone ti [ \ j haner muner, pitch dark khul makhul, perfect freedom if hikkd mikkd, united ghAri muri, again and again nA*g munA~gi5 stark naked tetrd metrd, spotted Arii rriAru, necessarily BB a~dun ma'duri, round like a ball SACCI muccij very truly, mucci, is extended to kiiri in kiiri mucci, falsely chArd muri. all alone ghiic miic, undecipherable writing hACchd puccha, very clean ris ponsi, imitatingly 4 ukkd pukka, at all Ill ONOMATOPOETIC FORMATIONS- 3. VAn pavAnna, of various kind rAs pAS, accustomed. Some words are intensified simply by repetition, as— bhAjnd bhAjnd, running karenid" karenid", doing g trikkhi trikkhi, hastily CA*gd CA~g£, good. Repeated words are sometimes connected by [-o-]p Examples— t VAkh-o-VAkh, separately nAkk-o-nAk, full to fbrim Add-o-Ad, separately A^J-O-A^J, limb by limb Addh-o-vAdh, half and half (v- is liaison). Some Kecho-words form intensives when used adverbially* or adjectively, as; , , chAra ch£~d, all alone mi^ dhian, to one's self *j etc. Synonymous words are regularly used to form intensives. Examples— rukkha sukka, all dry thAAdd thok, quiet phAttd guddci, much wounded dhi~gi zon5 forcibly dAbbd SAt5 quickly t ukka sukkd, fully chAp luk, stealthily rArd maddn, quite plain tASsd trihdid, very thirsty * tu d mufd. all broken. Intensified adjectives are usually formed in rAtta lal9 very red (red like diamond) kala shaA, jet black (black like ink) sava kAcra, very green (green like a drug) sava kacur, very green (green like a drug) miff ha kh A~d, very sweet (sweet like sugar) 4 kaura z5QAr, extremely bitter (bitter like poison) phikka goAa, tasteless (tasteless like dung) *. citta dudh, milky white: nila cuhac, quite*blue (blue like?) L AHNDl P HONOLOGY 112 U* vn ktiAtta barit, vt pAtla potA~g, very thin (thinj like a kite) Com tAtta tel, very hot (hot like oil) have thAdda thar, very cold (cold like coldness) 1 siddha tir, quite straight (straight like an arrow jDpO nAvvd" nakor, blank new (new as an unused thing] The word ndkor is Aw koj ra; cf. naxalus, for Per. xal matH sukka rarA*g, very* dry sinna pans, very wet (wet as water) di~ga pharrgj very crooked (crooked like ? (onom.) 3 rodi $i~d, clean shaven (shaven like a small pitcher) k t hull a sutur, very thick (thick like yarn). Note marks indicate that the words are obscure Is] The following are some compound (echo-) words and intensive Aw. i phrases which are not very regular and which appear to be loans .-from some dialect in which these formations are common raula rAppa, noise, etc. k i bha~da ti"dur, utensils, etc. lag laver, extra things k I xabur Adur, news, etc. bhukkha bhana, quite hungry 111 -dedur bhedur, perplexed Aw. bi Adh-krAddd, half-done Lim-salAmmd", very long , XL phal, quite naked, Arab. ? lio chu{ti dhukki, free I Atkul pAccu, by guess I Afta sAtta, by guess hik karAkki, at once I i Anni mun, very blind a sav e" SAtte, at par satte savele, very early. i give cac VII. 4. Nursery Words An important?class of symbolic sounds is the group of nursery di, words which, again, are universal like onomatopoeas, but which are interpretted differently in different countries. The1 child utters gol • 113 ONOMATOPOETIG FORMATIONS a number of' sounds which are given meaning by the listeners. Contamination also takes place in the case of such words. They have no space-time history. The discovery of nursery-words in each language, will be an j>), |. important contribution to lingu istics. Ignorance of such formations | has led Dr. Kakti to derive Ass. dta, father, from Skt. atman, (For mation and Development of Assamese, p. 300). Phonologists have tried to reconstruct Skt. tatyalj from tdtah, to justify H., L., P. caca, uncle. It may be noted that Skt. tatah, itself is a nursery word. Compare- Aw. pio, father, Skt. pita, H. bap, P. pe i Aw. mi, mother, Skt. mata. H., P. ma* Aw. mai, woman, extended from mi, for differentiation intent Aw. radmi", uncle, Skt. mdtulaht, Urdu mdma, maid, H. mdMmilM be lot! 9 ^J uncle Aw. mAmmi, teat, H. ciicd, tea t Aw. bebe, mother (Hindus), sister (Muslims), H., P. bibi, mother, lady, Eng. baby Aw. bhabi, mother, brother's wife, mother-in-law, Skt. bhratr -{- j Pers. biwi, P. bhd, brother, H. bi, lady Aw. babii, a good boy, H., B., P., babii Aw. bibd, a good boy Aw. bhd pi, brother Aw. bhiia, father's sister, has absolutely no phonological connec tion with Skt. pitr-svasa i Aw. phupphi, father's sister i Aw. hAppd, bhAppd, kiss, Skt. VnraP~> Vhlap-. The Awankar child has been using his labial^ sounds in various combinations, which have been allied •with,most important relatives and other things. Next he learns gutturals and then other sounds and utters a number of combinations, of which the following have been given meanings cdcd, uncle, father lala, father (Hindus), brother (Muslims) ddda, grand-father, B. dada, (elder brother dadi, grand-mother u kaka, child, B.,kdkd, uncle 3 fi°gi> a small cake of bread i i M ii go^j maid • LAHNDI'PHONOLOGY IU VII gogo, tummy, which has extended to gogur mai"', water toti, bread merai, goat * mao~, cat I to to, dog » cico, bird cici, small finger cicka, small cake , eye-wax guga, cup i9 hi, this li, hu, that loli, lullaby. etc., etc. I think. Aw., H., P. de, give, H., P. le, take, <£ogri ne, Aw/kha jf eat, H., P. Ja, go, Aw. ca, lift, a, come, naA~, no, ha"*, yes, haT*, what ?, h*lla, very well, oe, val, O, and such"1 other words are originally nursery words. 5. Sound* Symbolism I While dealing with the history of sounds, it has to be remembered thati many of the irregular changes, especially in consonants can be explained in the light of psychological * reaction of sounds. A particular sound, a definite syllable or a set combination of sounds alone can convey a required idea^feeling or sense. When a *word is adopted in any language, its sounds are changed analogically. I In Awankari, for instance [c], as a rule, denotes dimunition. [t]> and [d], dimunition and deformity, and [ch], shelter, [dh]. shows force) and [d] and [dh] conveyi violence. Examples [c] -in cul, stove cut, female private c4Ad, mouse 1 part I cuAnndM, short-eyed bAcca, tchild cuccd, short-eyed I coil, jacket cun, select cukka, handful I cici, little finger cug, perch (v) > copet, dice I \i\ in tai~n^, dwarf toda, young of a cattle bAkrota, a young' kAt. 1, a young buffalo ; kid V 115 ONOMATOPOETICI FORMATIONS 5. [d] in doda, pod trAdda, torn mat god a, knee H ] ddAda, strong ghidda, crooked leg-1 beda, stupid ged llMMM M k bhoda, bad-faced JJ d^ddu, frog and i#d@: j dA~g, bite • dAk, close dub, drown dar, flock dikar, belch daskore, sobs deAm£"Vwasp dola,ipitcher [dh]| in dhim/ , lump dhuk, suit, go near | ] dhol, drum dhA, buttock dhaA, fall budh.a, old dhiAd, tummy, Jetc, . etc. Gerebralization of PI. soundslin |NI A languages [may be Iduefto. this fact that they are more suitable to express certain feelings. it) Aspiration, which is a monopoly of Indo-Aryan languages, may ft also be due to thelsame fact. 1 I I HI 1 1 1 :-Ml Examples of [ch] j words armpit much, moustache chAj, winnowing I bask chAt, roof chAt, double chAtri/ , umbrella 1 cheje, husks cha"*, shade chole, grams chotii, cover choldari, te chittur, old shoes chil, bark chAt>. hide chakor. basket chd^g, foliage. rii Note [dh] in dhAppa, slap dhAbba,'washer-man[ dliAr, body dhajra, balance, dhabuk, wasp dhamdl, a dance it dhar, current dha, bathe dhr Ak, fall dhi. daughter 1 dhi"gi, forcibly dhard, attack dhup, sunshine •• dhikka, push dhur, dust I dh^ni"*, smouldering fire dhuta, stupid etc. etc. Similarly Ijfind |[gh]|very suitable for] expressing strong]emotions of fear, threat, i Gomp ghurki, threat gluirun, cave gh abur, jperplex ed $ ghAgga, hoarse ghata, loss ghesla, lazy lshug.6 Jowl etc., etc. [r]j and [11 are J usually [ used JtoJ express I delicate feel PI appears to be sweeter andlfiner than |[r]J The change of to ] [IT and vice versejmay be due tojthe differing capacity of the two sounds I Ufc LAHNDI PHONOLOGY vn to convey feelings. Gomp rope IASSI, whey le rAt, blood 1A*» , g sack boVL speech lard, promise loll, lullaby The formation >of onomatopoeic words is an important incidence of sound symbolism. AGENTS OF CHANGE * I H U I AGENTS OF CHANGE 1. CONTAMINATION. (i) ETYMOLOGICAL. I (ii) COMPLEX CONTAMINATION (iii) UN-ETYMOLOOIGAL. I (iv) NURSERY WORDS. (v) HYBRIDS. (vi) OBSCURITIES. I '2. ANALOGY. I (i) VOWELS. I (ii) NASALITY. * I (iii) TONE. (iv) CONSONANTS. I (v) GRAMMATICAL S FORMS. 3. LOANS. LOANS EASTERN LANGUAGES (ii) DIALECTICAL M iii) TATSAMAS AND SEMI-TATSAMAS iv) MlSCALLANEOUS LOANS. (v) HOMONYMS AND SYNONYMS. (a) HOMONYMS. (b) SYNONYMS. 4 ACCENT INFLUENCE OF ACCENT. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 120* VIII VIII. 1. Contamination Contamination is a very powerful agent in the development of Awankari language. Many of the unrecognizable forms are ex plained by removing the confusion of words which has effected the new forms. As the subject may be of great interest to linguists and comparative philologists, I shall venture to give an extensive view of the phenomenon in the dialect. VIII. 1. i. Etymological Let us first take up the contamination of words etymologically connected. Simple contamination may be noted in— Aw. khAt, dig, < Skt. khatt-, and skud-, P. khut Aw. ci*r, cher, < Skt. cest-, ksved Aw. cun, pick, select, < Skt. cinoti, cuntati ;; Aw. |A"g, leg, < Skt. tarigam, < tag and tarns-, to hang Aw. dhAi, be given, Passive from Aw. de, give, contaminated with Southern Lahndi de, give. i In Aw. mai~dha, mine, [su] is the result of contamination of Ap. maham, and maf, (Ace. & Ins.). See Pischel, P. 299. [aT*"] in Aw. taTclha, yours, is similarly come out of vowels in Ap. tai~ (Instr.) and Magadhi tuham, tuhidd (gen.). [a*^ in Aw. tudhaA~, to you, has resulted from tuham < Skt. tvatnam, and tudhra, tujjjha (Pischel p. 296). Aw. khenu, ball, < Skt. kandukahi, and khela Aw. Jhutti, pounce, snatch, < Sk. jhafta and jhuijta, current Aw. vith, span, space, < Skt. vitastiJhi, and hastah Aw. lAth, staff, < Skt. yastih and lakuta- Aw. ris, imitation, < Skt. irsya and ris- ? Aw. Jiira, knot of hair, < Skt. ciida and ja^a Aw. kurka, pup, < Skt. kurkurah and onom. kUr-ktir Aw. diigha, deep, < Skt. gadhah and gddhah Aw. kujh, some, < Skt. kim"cit- and kascid Vide Chatterjee §. 589. Reshi kijh, is purely connected with the original word. Aw. ayn"g, tuck (v), < Aw. A?,' and tu"g 121 AGENTS ^ OF CHANGE l.i Aw. gitay, stony ground, < Aw. gi$at , and gay ^^^^^ | Skt. gutika, pebble, and Pk. gara, stone Aw. gugga, snake, gogur, tummy, and g£ga, cup, are extensions from Skt. golah and gavate,|goes| TUTF' 1 H H • 8 H Aw. huph, close,! Skt. lisma, or vaspa and onom. uph, Per. uf Aw. ma"eetur« bride bridegroom as IDA ing, plus contaminated kitaI , done sakh, in Aw. VAttursakh,* vegetable Skt 4- shakha \v» and shaka. Aw. ejha, like this, may be compared with Aw. eAa-JeAa, *< Skt^ ldrsha-, yadrsha-, Pk. lis and jaais ? Aw. nimo Jhana, despaired, < Skt. namra-dhyanah and nimiir- dhanah 4- akah Aw. ubAt, vomit, < Skt. ud-vam- (vanta-) and ud-vartanam Aw. khus, tear, snatch, < Skt. kusnati and skosati Aw. kAAr, boil, < Skt. kvath- and kath- Aw. gudh, coil, < Skt. gunth- and gudh- Aw. ghus, miss, < Skt. kusnati and ghrsati Aw. CAkh, taste, < Skt. cas-, jaksh- direct »from Pk. cakkhai, tastes - Aw. chil, skin (v), < Skt. chid- and ksvil- Aw. Jhur, fret and foam, < Skt. jhr-, jvar- Pk. jurai Aw. nim, bow (v), < Skt. nam- and nipat- Aw. phAruk, flutter, < Skt. sphat- and sphur- Aw. vslhet, wrap, Skt. vail-, andisamvest- Aw. vit, fall, Skt. vi-, and vit- Aw. sij, be wet, <; Skt. isin^cati and abhyan"*jate, cf. P. bhij Aw. khudhur, ravine, < Skt. skandhadara and kandara Aw. ghamusur,; close, Skt. gharma- and usman- 4/- extensional suffix. We get explanation of aspiration in Aw. gaAl, ab Skt. g and Skt. garha, censure, galh [-u] in Aw. makh6, Skt. maksika- and madh Aspiration in ughur raise Sk dgu lifts, which has contaminated with Skt. udghatah [-i-] in Aw. picche, behind,! Skt and Skt. piccham ? feather, or pmha-, back [b-1 in Aw. bAllun, to bu Skt. ivalati and Aw. onomatopoeic dikar, belch, has,resulted due to contamination ::S with Skt. udgara- I LAHNDI PHONOLOGY $** VIII Aw. pAghrun, to unelt, < Skt. pragalati, drips, and praghajati, oozes A Aw. krl ", a thorny tree, < Skt, kanra- and kan§a- 1 .Aw. khAppi, noisy, < Skt. kandarpika and, onomatopoeic kh- kh- . Aw. kAnkol, or kAnkurun, a centipede, < Skt. karkota- and karna-, ear j\w. nikka, small, < Skt. nyak- and mca- Aw. nd^"*, no, < Skt. na, and nahi Aw. hAt, be away, < Skt. hata- and at$ JW. sudh, be fixed up, < Skt.j shudhyati and5 bodhati, cf. Aw. sujh, bujh, know Aw. vapur,|befall, < Skt. vyaprta-, and vyapara- Aw. min, measure, < Skt. \/ma and minoti 4 .Aw. mijh, marrow, < Skt. majja and mrdhyate .Aw. dhuakh, be smoked, < Skt. dhumayate and dhuksate ..Aw. trma, threefold, < Skt. trigunah and tnni. t. * VIII. 1. ii. Complex Contamination Complex contamination is not quite common in Awankari. The ^following instances may be given— Aw. Ad, open, < Skt. acl-, add-, and ad-, to eat Aw. cith, grind, < Skt. crts-, k§ipta-, and .chid- Aw. JIIAS, rub well, < Skt. dhams-, dhras- and ghars-, and direct from Pk. jhasia, thrown up Aw. khed,,play, < Skt. kriqU, kel«, and khela, also khet, Turner's ksvelati ..Aw; lik, line, < Skt. rekha, likh-, and Deshi lakir Aw. gu~dun, to coil and gu'nnun, to knead, < Skt. gumphati, grathnati and bandhati .Aw. bhAltavun, to go astray, < Skt. bhramati contaminated with Aw. bhul, forget, and H. palta Aw. dhabuk, dhoburi, wasp, < Skt. darhsha-, bhrAga- and ono- •; matopoeic (cf. dhAppa, blow) extension ..Aw. nAp, capture, < Skt. n"japyate, naptd and Pk. nappai, grasps .-Aw. dhTgur, thorny hedge, < Skt. dirgha- and Aw. dhrga, pole, dhA~ga, noose, and da~g, stick. # > 123 1 •^•{•H {•••[••AGENTS OF CHANGE 1. ill. VIII. 1. iii. Un-etymological Sometimes two words having little or absolutely no etymological relationship are confused, or etymology has been misunderstood •and folk-etymology has brought about new forms. There is, indeed, psychological connection between them. A number of them appear to be syncopated compound words. Examples— Aw. tAk, cut, < Skt. taks-, to cut, and tark-, to question, Pk. tankia Aw. kor, who, < Skt. ko-aparah Aw. CA~drd, naughty, < Skt. candahand candralj Aw. kald, impatient, < Skt. kalaha, quarrel, and akula, perturbed Aw. ham, of same age, < Pk. adhi, < Skt. ardha-, near,* and Skt. . hayana, year ( .Aw. ciipun, to. suck, < Skt. ciisati, sucks, and capayati, pounds, Gf. H. ciisnd Aw. chan, sieve (v.), < Skt. ksalayati, washes, ksanoti, breaks, Contamination had already worked in Pk. chanai Aw. pug, be finished, < Skt. piiryate, and gavate,' goes,—Doublet with Aw. puj, suit Aw. phrol, poke, < Aw. pher, move, and rol, turn Aw. hir, stiffening of penis, <^ Skt. hindate, wanders, and Aw. A?, entangle Aw. hocha, mean, < Skt. autsa-, shallow, and tucchakah, small Aw. tetrd,*spotted, < Skt. citrakalj, tiger, and tittarah, partridge Aw. liAbha, all, < Skt. sarva- and sabhd, cf. Ghatterjee p. 440 Aw. povd~d, lower side of bed-stead, < Skt. paddnta- and Aw. pdva,.leg Aw. sirdMdu, pillow, < Skt. shirasthana and shira-ante, cf. Aw. sird~d, upper side of a bed-stead Aw. chai, ash, < Skt. ksira- and chdya I Aw. bAghni, churning rope, < Skt. valgu- and Vvakh,*to move Aw. un, weave, < Skt. Vvun-. toiweave, and Urna, wool Aw. vAkhrd, separate, < Skt. paksa- and vaksas, chest, -f- extension Aw. SAJM, right, < Skt. savyalji and sadyah, fresh Aw. khAbba, left, < Skt. kharvah and savyah Aw. pold, soft, < Skt. pallava- and pulkita- Aw. bhittun, to get polluted, < Skt. vista- and bhras^a- Aw.fnira, entire, ! Almost all nursery words are the result of contamination of child's speech and the original sounds. Compare, for instance, the labial sounds of the child and their semantic contamination with native words. Aw. bhtta, father's sister, and Skt. vadhdka Aw. md, mother, and Skt. mata Aw. mama", uncle, and Skt. matulah Aw. caca, taia, kaka, and Skt. tataht Aw. lalsk, father, H. lalla, Skt. lalayate Aw. phupphi, father's sister, and Skt. pitr-svasa Aw. bhira, or bhapa, brother, and Skt. bhrata etc., etc. ' VHI. 1. v. Hybrids Hybrids may also be included in this class, as for-example— Aw. guth, corner, — Skt. kotih, kostha and Per. goshah, corner Aw. to~dur, oven, — Skt. tandu- and Per. tamir Aw. sava, green, — Skt. shydmah, or shaka and Per. sabz, green Aw. pdsku, a make-weight, — Skt. pasaxia-, stone, and Per. pasang, balance Aw.tphekre, pieces of curd, — Aw. phit, be sour, and H. tukre, pieces Aw. trA"gur, a netted sack, — Skt. y tan-, H. taga and Per. tang ^ Aw. dregur, a sandy bed, — Skt. dagdha- and Per. reg, sand Aw. ma~da, seriously ill, — Skt. manda, Per. mand, dim Aw. mAinti, turret, — Per. bam, roof and Skt ? Aw, bukul, scarf, — Skt. valkala- and Per. bugcah. VIII. 1* vi. Obscurities The following forms also appear to have arisen by the influence of contamination which is not exactly traceable for absence of links. Aw. kuld, soft, — Skt. komalah Aw. vak, unity, — Skt. aikyam and perhaps vak- I a 25 AGENTS OF CHANGE Aw. paTda, distance, — Skt. pantha-, way, cf. L. pAAdh, distance Aw. kaur, anger, — Skt. krodha- and semantic contamination of ^ katukah, Aw. kSura, bitter I tow Aw. UACIH, drawers, — Skt. kaksa-, armpit, Pk. kanci I Aw. VAlgat, way, — Skt. Vva-1 1 Aw. mara, bad, — Skt. manda- and mala and ? Aw. dor a, deaf, — Skt. vadhira- Aw. alAniba, spark,— Skt. alatd, Pk. alaya, also H. lapalapati Aw. drokha, lamp-stand, — Skt. diparaksakafc VIII. 2. Analogy Analogy has always been recognised as to some extent1 an agent din speech-change, but it is only within the last few years that the wideness of the principle has been recognized. Curtius (quoted by Taraporewala, p. 184) states that 'analogical formations seem to me probable in recent periods only.' Dr. Ghate in his learned article- on Analogy in Sanskrit, in Bhandarkar Commemoration Volume, B-' has clearly shown that such changes have been wide and copious even in OIA. Assimilation of a large number of declensions, con jugations, indeclinables and other grammatical forms in Prakrit has P» been due to analogy. u VIII. 2. i. Vowels ^ In Awankari many an unexpected change is clear in the light of analogy. For instance w 1. The masculine termination -d < Skt. -akah has been extended large number of nouns, adjectives and J even ( verbs nder with the subject. For example: Aw. handra rkness do^tra. daughter's hikAlla, alone doAra, double ana, he comes did, came etc. M 2. So also Fem. [-1] ;< Skt. -ika, as in \ hanen, storm do^tw, daughter's daughter LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 126 VIII I hikAlli, alone doAri, double ani, she comes ai, came V etc. "3. (a) vrddhi^in Aw. rakha, protector, has been effected by the analogy of Skt. pdcakalj. So also in djri, shepherd, from aJJur, ft flock, d*g£, vaccinator, from»A"guu, to vaccinate, and other forms.' (b) Vrddhi in adjectival forms like Aw. majha, from n&Ajh, buffalo, bakra, from bAkri, goat, is a similar, influence of analogy of vrddhi in Skt. gangam payahi. (c) Vrddhi formations of thepbllowing types J are also ana logical- vadha, increase (n), from vAdh, grow; ghitd, loss from ghat, lessen, 4. Turner speaks of the [a-] of Gujrati vdd, hedge^ as an analo gical formation from Pk. vata-, < Skt. vrta-, so the [d] of A wan. in vd^, hedge. 5, A wan. [a.] from Pk, [a] in karesa", I shall do, Pali, karissam, and hosa~, I shall be, Pk. hossam,{seems to be due to analogy from the present tense in Ap. jdnau*'.. 6. [-1] in Awan. ti, and Ji, that, presents an interesting illus tration of the influence of analogy from Per. kih, that. 7. [-1-] in Aw. nikka, small, Jliikkd, low, is analogically formed as in phikka, tasteless, imitthd, sweet, etc. 8. In words like ki, jwhat, and Ji, whatever, [l] has to b explained as being due to analogy from l, hi, this. 9. In kadi, when, [I] is analogical to that in Skt. yadi, if. 10. [i] in Aw. sum VA"*J, go hearing, akhi d, come saying etc. is from Pk. forms like karia, < Skt. krtv 11. [u] in cun, select, is perhaps due to the analogy of sun hear. On the analogy of Skt. Vshubh, ksobh, cud, cod, cur, cor, , are formed Aw. in trans'tlve bases like ghul, blow, melt, khul, :n, cupur. eret besmeared, thur. lessen, etc. I 2. [-u] in Aw. makhu, honey ,rsau (sddhu), gentleman, khau, r, sAru, jealous, sira~d u, pillow, and a large number of other 127 AGENTS OF CHANGE 2. i. words listed in I. 1. ii. appear to be analogical from Skt. madh w 13 Compare with No. (11), above, th following forms which again are analogical. Some deed, had been worked late Sansk Gomp Skt d Sk Vlul Viol >,• Pk. ukkhadai and akkhoda tkhatati Aw. ghut, be pressed ghot, press khus, be snatched kho% snatch Ju$, be joined Jof, join $uk, cut tok, check bud, be drowned bor, dip chut, be released chor, leave. [•y] further shows that the latter forms are more recent. 14. The same analogical guna is used to form nouns, as Aw. sojha, care,! I Skt. shudhyate dodhi, milk-seller, Skt. dugdha-. [e] 15. On the analogy of loc. termination -e, as in Aw. ghAre, in? 1 the house, have been formed such words as kAtthe, where, idde5 here, udde, there, etc. A similar working of analogy is seen in the case of neye, near, Agge, before, ure, this side, pAre, on that side, i~Je, like this, u"Je, like that, etc. Also note [e] in ke, what, Je, that, on the model of e, or e% this, Skt. etad-, esa-. [ai] 16. On page 337 (Gujrati Phonology), Turner points out that the [ail of Gujrati vain, word, vacana Pk. vaana-, is due to the influence of Jain Prakrit, otherwise it would, as original tadhbhava, have appeared as van (Pischel §. 187). The same is true of Awan. vainf, | mourning utterances, caira, broad, and other words (see III. 4, ii) in which [ai] has come from [£+a] due to analogy from Jain Prakrit. fu] in tai~dha, yours, is analogical from Aw. niai~dha (mal"'-f- da) mine Gomp Resh dh£ which is. of tuham-dd ai kaiM« who. is formed on the model of mal~, I LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 128 # VIII VIII. 2. ii. Nasality 17. Nasality in kai", who, taT'dha, yours, is analogical. What 20. we call 'spontaneous nasalization', may be the effect of analogy. J For such words: see-IV. 2. $ It^is now a common-place fact that final nasalization in feminine forms like sita~, sumitra"', is due to thejinfluence of SktJ-aniJ-QAp. j* k -a"*. This nasality in final position has, perhaps, extended to other forms. ^^ In tre*|h, sixty-three, caiTth, sixty-four, chiaTth, sixty-six, ^m sotaTth, sixty-seven, nasality is in harmony with the nasal sound jj| in pai~$h, sixt) -five, < Skt. pan~ca-sasti. nil Similarly, nasalization in santaAli, forty-seven, caa"'tri, thirty- g] four, and te^tri, thirty-three, is a i.alogical. ^^ Nasality in Aw. Ji", as, is in harmony with that in Aw. ki", -how. < Skt. kim. The ^reverse tendency iof denasalization appears to me to be analogical, as imSkt. gunth-, guth-. Aw. madhdni, churning stick, kAghi, comb, and other examples y l\ VIII. 2. iii. Tone in 18. In some words tone is analogical, as in Aw. ubaAl, haste* Tbefie P. kaAl, Aw. gaAh, H. P., gali, abuse. It is just possible that analogy I has worked in what we have called "spontaneous aspiration". h\ VIII. 2. iv. Consonants k 19. Many a sporadic preservation of PI. consonants in Awan- v.: ''£' J: 1 ®' kari may possibly be due to the agency of analogy, as [sj in h/ laugh, < Skt. hasati, [p] in opra, strange, as in P. uppur, above, Skt. uDari. k $ > [1] in Aw. J alia, stupid, < Skt. jacla, is probably due to *4 analogy from bhAlla, good, < Skt. bhadra-, bhadla A8Q) It may be possible one day to explain many a phonological obscurity through a thorough study and application of analogy. lit i 129 AGENTSi OF CHANGE 2. v. VIII. 2. lv. 1 Grammatical forms 20. Quite a large number of grammatical forms have been smoothed down-? in Awankari under the influence of analogy. | For examples (a) Formation of nouns on the model of Skt. ekalya, loneli ness, dradhya, firmness, are formed Aw. pAk, confirmity (Skt» pakva-), nA~g, nudity (Skt. nagna-), etc. IM1 I 8 ;1 (b) The following transitive forms are analogical Aw. nitur, from nitar, Pk. nittharai nibur, from naber, Skt. nirvartate, ni- Vvaci- nicur, from nicor, Pk. niccuclai, Sk. niscotate ujur, from ujar, Skt. ud-ja$a ? Note how penultimate vowels in the intransitive form have been smoothed down. (c) The causative form for transitive is analogical on the model of Apraina, causes to reach, < -apayati forms, as in VArtalna, distributes kAlpalna, worries I khi^dalna, scatters, | J |j H I 1 M m XU k m 1 5 21. Analogy has worked regularly in the formation of many suffixes in Awankari. [-iar] < kara, is analogical in such words as khidiar, player. The feminine affix [-ani] has come by analogy in Aw. niani, wife of a barber, H. nain, Aw. bhidni, wife of a Bhai (a caste). j bha~vat, wanderer, is formed on the {model of Skt. vacaja-. 22. Analogy may be noted in the formation ofj the following a ntonyms— saukha, easy, < Skt. saukhyam,—ankha, difficult I JaMi, member of a bridegroom's party, < Skt. janya-, | : I I ma~Tit member of birde's party V . I S > '£ |} par, that side across,J 23. Harmony is kept in the formation of Aw. jAddun, when, IcAddun, when, and t Ad dun, then, < Skt. tadanim Aw. Jikun, as, kikun, how, tikun, upto Aw. JfW, as, kive~, how, hive", this way Aw. Jitva~, kitva", in which order, utva", in that order, and other pronominal derivatives. VIII. 3. Loans . - Loans from Arabic, Persian, Turkish and English have been dealt with separately. Below are given loan-words from othercon- temporary spoken Indian languages and dialectical mixtures which exist in doublets. Loans from Sanskrit and Pali (i.e., tatsamas and semitatsamas) will also be considered. VIII. 3. i. Loans from Eastern Languages 1. Words containing long vowels from Skt., Pk. short vowels have been borrowed from eastern* IA languages. Compare— Aw. khata, account, < Skt. ksatram, administration, Pk. khattam, estate * i ? * * ' Aw. cura"nve, ninetyfour, < Skt. catur-navati, Pk. caunaum Aw. hd"'415 < handa, kettle Aw. da^r^grinding teeth, < Skt. darh§tra- Aw. dhaga, thread, < Pk. tagga-, gold-thread Aw. vag, rein,'< Skt. valgu- AWi akur, boast, < Pk. akkaql- j^Aw. utra~J, rope, < Skt. uttara--aj;uh 1 131 AGENTS OF CHANGE 3. i. t [i]in Aw Jibh/ , tongue, Skt. jihva, Pk. jibbha Aw m~dur, sleep, < Skt. nidrA, Multani nindar Aw lik, line, < Skt. likh- Aw, A~githi, fire place, < Skt. agnisthika, Apa. aggi^tho Aw. tila, straw, < Skt. trna-, but H. tinka, is not clear. Aw. iigh, drowss, Skt. udkhati, although denasalization in Awankari Aw. Juth, leavings, < Skt. ;usta, Pk. juttha, unless it is nominal! Vrddhi ' ' Aw. dh£Ad, search, < Pk. dhundhullai. Here also denasalizatioa is an Awankari characteristic. a~g&$h, thumb, < Skt. arigustha-, Pk. angufth 16Ald, decrepit,! Skt. V^nlj and It may be an ono- matopoeic word Aw. Jhujd, swing,! Skt. jhuntahi Aw. c6Td%Mnf to pluck iSkt. cunl Almost all these words have also received Awankari stamp They are semi-loans. 2. Words containing [b] from PI. [vj are probably loans. The number of such words is quite large, though the real tendency of the dialect is to preserve [v], I am, however, constrained to believe that the twofold treatment of PI. [v] has existed in the dialect since MI, mainly to avoid confusion and chaos in sounds. Compare the following doublets Aw. VACcha, calf bACca, child VAJ, blow (v) bikj, injury A vau , drive , banA c it t 9 * vAri, lump of pulse bAji, b ig etc. It appears that the influence of Punjabi has been predominent Compa re Aw. bAddul, cloud, < Pk. vaddala- * Aw. batera, quail, < Skt. vartakah, Pk. vaftaya- Aw. bau^i, wife, < Skt. vadhU- Aw. bo^y, banyan tree, < Skt. vata-, Pk. vatfa- UkHNDI PHONOLOGY 132 vni Aw. buddhd, old, < vrddha-, Pk. Aw. chAbbi, twenty six, < Skt. saqUvimshati but CAAW1, 24, ba^i, 22Jetc Aw. bin, harp, < Skt. vina etc., etc. 3. The consonant group [tr] is regularly preserved in the dialect. The words in which it .has been modified into [tt] or [f$] are doubtlessly loans from the east. Examples Aw. te"tri, thirty-three, teAr£", thirteen, but tritdAli, 43, treM{h, 63, trivA"Ja, 53, triasi, 83, etc. Aw. tummun, to card cotton, < Skt. trumpati Aw. cit$a, white, < Skt. citrakah. 4, The group nasal-aspirated plosive is invariably denasalized I but consider the following— Aw. kA~thi, necklace, < Pk. kan^hia Aw. jA~gh, leg, < Skt. jarighd Aw. reMdha, a melon, < Skt. ? Aw. sArbAMdhi, relative, < Skt. sambandhin Aw. sd'Jha, common, < Skt. sansha-. 5. PI [mp] or [mb] is assimilated into [mm] in Awankari, so the following words are loaned from Punjabi or Hindi, in which the group is modified *into [mb] CAmba, jasmine, < Skt. campakahi dumb a, lamb, < late Skt. dumbakah [Note—It may be remembered that loan-words from Hindi are more common in Punjabi than in Lahndi dialects]. VIII. 3. ii. Dialectical Mixtures Loans from neighbouring Lahndi dialects are so numerous that a systematic analysis of such words would lbs a subject by itself. I shall mention just a few important mixtures. A w. mAkha~, mAkhu, mAkhe, I say Aw. bojha, Jobha, Jebha, pocket Aw. bijo, bujo, she-monkey 133 Aw. hanera, hanara, anhara, darkness Aw. deV^deo^ sun Aw. divut, diu{, wick Aw. bai, bdAvi, twenty-two Aw. sada, sidda, Adda,*our Aw. sal"', saTi"*, sleep Aw. tudda, tusidda, tusada, your Aw. kitti, kitne, how many Aw. si, si , winter Aw. atvar, atar, itvar, Sunday Aw. akhna, aAna, says Aw. k/tde, kidde, whither Aw. kAtthe, kitthe, kutthe, where AM. hun, hAn, now Aw. caul, cavul, rice Aw. hA~Jhu, Athru, tear Aw. goli, go^i, tablet Aw. thauA, »thaA, bottom Aw. mijh, mij, marrow Aw. Javatra, Javai, son-in-law Aw. rachanijVAchvani, tool-box Aw. nor el, nalger, cocoa nut Aw. athdf h, othai^h, sixty eight Aw. nauA<^ ni^o, nail Aw. ver, vdr, turn Aw. shdbd, shdbush, bravo Aw. parseo, parse, perspiration Aw. siMJhdtd, sihdtd, recognized Aw. SAbho, hAbho, all Aw. khavind, khajmd, is eaten Aw. ke, ki, what Aw. bhAJja, bhAnnd, broken Aw. bAddhd, bAAnnd, tied A A A Aw. pai r5 pd r, pau r,,part of time Aw. do, do% two Aw. kujh, kijh, some Aw. nain, nidm5;nihdm, barber's wife Aw. dgiA~f »gdAe% further Aw. did, Jdld, niche etc.. etc. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY I I|| 1 TM J • ^:?\"0? ^M 134 Note—Often it is difficult to distinguish these phonetic doublets. Only a complete study of all Lahndi dialects can enable us to say what words are specifically Awankari and what others are loans. The following are some of the most recent loans in Wanadhi from Dhanoci which lies on the way of our communication, Chakwal (the centre of the Dhanoci tract) being the nearest railway station. Aw. a~da, brought £ I Aw. dkhnaM,]I say,lReshi okhena~ i _Aw. ina^di, theirs, Resh^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^i iAnna~m ^ Aw. sia, SIAI, was. The low rising tone is also a new loan found in just a few words in the speech of certain'individuals. JHBi aBH*fer>? 11mSm m 1 VIII. 13.!iii. I Tatsamas and Semi-tatsaraas The tatsama element in-Awankari is conspicuous by its absence. Hindus have now begun to adopt Sanskritized names such as Jagdish, mahendar, suresh, shanti, sumitra, shilaM, etc. But it is still difficult for non-Hindus and even old Hindu women'to pronounce such names properly. Religious terms such as SANdhia, sadhu, puja, pa|h, ved, murti, etc. are, of course, inherited -tatsama words andjconfinedjto Hindus only, \\ MSI BET 1 Semi-tatsamas have also religious connection. Compare Jogi, Yogin JB 11 i jdsis, blessing, V ashis- bhugut, dead,! < bhukta-I siradh, a ceremony connected Hf fo.; i with spirits pAkh, fornight | J ]amAsiaM, new-moon [day iBJ l purmashi, full-moon day ikasti, 11th day ^Wf cAtArti, 4th day kiria~, funeral ceremony mosan, cremation ground pun, virtue ishnaMn, bath bhag, fate fl IK life VArut, fast sucutn, purity, J< shaucyam- sarap, curse, shapa- surug heavens nAruk, hell J Jan, birth, yoniht- etc, etcl 1 It is algeneral fact that religious terms are preserved tenaciously -and devotedly. They remain unaffected by phonological changes. ; Some commonlwords used j by[ Hindus J as j well as } Muslims Jin 135 AGENTS OF CHANGE 3. v, Awankari are apparently semi-tatsamas, the exact reasons for their \ immunity from change being unknown. Differentiation from other words may be one. B&all i^.t*. 1 A.3 * ^BBJL^MELfc JL; ^'"J % Examples turut, at once agas, sky rASsa, soup as, hope Jatuk, child, jatalji asra, support nit, daily vis, poison did, niche, 1 alaya- vapar, trade sufndM, dream sur, tune sAtt, essence, power, hAth,. persevera sattva-, cf. SAC, truth. The above may be compared with wordstlisted preserved' in I. 4. or with those in which phonolo development was, retarded (see III. 1.) . - VIII. 3. iv. Miscellaneous loans It has already been mentioned that Awankari vocabulary is not very rich and it has to depend on Punjabi and Hindustani. Edu cation, communication and fondness for "foreign" element is bring- ing in new things and new names, some of which have become naturalized. Examples dhaga, thread, Pk. tagga, gold-thread kAnkAud, kite sahsuli, female friend mAriAl, dead-like hiMJ, i"J, in this way sarbAtt, all, < sarvatra. VIII. 3. v. Homonyms and Synonyms Ph nflue loans and dia- lectical variations, Awankari has come to possess a largirge numbeni^^^r o^f homonyms and synonyms some of which must disappear sooner o; later. Some of them will survive if by semantic or phonetic narrow thev stand as individ Those words also that not be confused in a context have a chance to stay Some specific examples are given below LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 13& vra VIII* 3. v(a). Homonyms gaAne, mortgage, ornaments gha ta, thick A1, nickname, habit, a gourd- 111 like vegetable creeper ] goAri, cotton ball, tablet 1 hAgna, can, eases himself hd", yes, heart ar, like, awl ubhArna, east, rising,iboils uth, stand, camel bAAn, tie, pond 1 IIAS, laugh, collarbone jAMdri, padlock, ass-pannier I Jala, niche, cobweb Joy, join, joint, affection, beri, boat, fetters total l baki, balance, land-t boll, speech, pebble JIIAI,, madness, blow bha, rate, fire, to like kAC, glass, unripeness bhussa, pale, sandstone ca, fondness, raise canm, canopy, moonligh d»T& ornament kAkkur, frost, thong kAm, drop, hard rice I kAS, fever, ravine,; tighten, kAssi, rivulet, less, motion I cdrd, cairn, powder koVl 1/2 mile, kill I kaHl, word, v cup khAl, stay, skin, oil-cake khAppa, hole, vexed cukka, handful, settled khAtta, sour, sour milk, a lemon, dug. Note—Already the PP. form is assuming a glide before final [d] &> as khAppia, kliAttia, etc. l deAa"', yesterday, tomorrow dA~di, precipice, teeth chai, ashes, black spots on lAt, leg, bad habit face dhAf, body, party doli, a pot, litter dhadhi, bard, bonfire lat, flame, tail, lord niA^dur, charm, temple mdA", me, a month, a pulse maAl, rope, sitting room mari, bad, lofty house mu ha r, rent, nose-rope moAra, village, goods nAkkd, high bank, eye of nAlla, nose, reed a needle { g 11 9 nay, stubble, vein, pain pA^tha, young kid, straw pAt, thigh, beam, dig up pasa, gold, side piAri, generation, a seat pir, to harness, pain piph, pepper, eye-lash SAjJa, fresh, right, decorated 137 AGENTS OF CHANGE: 3. v. 8*4% hare, breath sa"g, fancy dress, spear rAssa, rope, gravy. pinni~, shin, ball sit{a, ear, speculation trAkri, balance, strong ta~g, girth, narrow vara, sheepfold, cotton Ak. tired, acia tree A^a , our, heel, opened. VIII. 3. v(b). Synonyms Aw. a~gun, dr, like Ajh, baaA, sit Ani, kAddha, bank amudha, apuftha, upside down nha, dha. bathe udik. had t t ban, taki, window kal, vomiting bAkki, JApphi, wrestling VAkhra, navekla bird, gudani, bAftim, I chek. triorl, hole button l Joga, for chah, bAkri, g< cu~d, gufh, corner cAAra, musAlh cokha, bA^u"*, much L-galld— , mokld, 1 se trimut, kuri, baHtri, zal, zona gAbhro., usum. khauMd. munus viJaA, kaj, marriage dhur, kheA, dust dh Akki, pAddhi, steep kApre, cire, clothes ddA, ghAt, place Lvkh.d, kdsai, butcher kAs, tAp, buxar, fever Jussd, pfdd, body Jatuk, choAr, nAdha, boy hur, laaA, descend tore, bha^ve", although sAggoM, hAddo~, moreovet kol, nal, near bhua, phupphi, father's si pA{, reshura, silk miTdri, chip, ring liini, mAkh.un, butter j| khota, khArka, ass l kha~dvd. pAtka sma photuil , kurti, vaskAt, waistcoat turba sak, nata, relationship kuld, lAvvd, soft pio, laid, father pal^o'", mo^ro", first gird", moAra, village milk, nikhuf, finished pACchd", tirkdld", vedhdi, munidrukh, congra nimdshd~, evex tulations pAMd, gAdhri, bundle niftd", tarle. entreatie sArfa, lidI . economy LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 138 VHI salun, solun«i, lavun, trel, PAI, dew cooked curry I bhAn, tror, break I tikun, tai~, upto buddha, vAdka, oldman CAI, Jul, go vir, bhira, brother veli, va^da, free traA, dAr, fear VASSUI, pi a J, onion gdAl, Gair, phAkkur, abuses sAttur, pArda, Purdah isbab, sAtnidn, goods SAbhe, habbo, kul, all VIII. 4. Accent The existence of stress-accent in IA has been thoroughly discussed byjacobi (Z. D. M. G. Vol, 47, pp. 574ff).and Grierson (Z. D. M. G. Vol. 49, pp. 398ff. now a popular fact that the NIA closely follows the rules of the Sanskrit stress-accent (as disti from the ancient musical accent). The diffe to quote Grierson is that the NIA does not usually throw the accent further back than the antepenultimate if the word ends in a long syllable. An impor tant exception to the theory of penultimate accent] has since been discovered by Dr. B. D.Jain (Phonology, of Punjabi, PP 93ff. with gard Another except has been noted by Dr. Kakti (Formation and Development of Assamese 82) in the Kamirupi dialect of Assamese. The law of shift propounded by Dr. Jain, applies to Awankari disyllabic words Compare examples and conditions the present author's "Lahndi Phonetics". In Awankari trisyllabic words, stress alwavs shifts remains the second syllable Gomp t twenty tv but bitdAli, forty two bath, sixty two but bavA~Jd, fifty two bAtri. thirtv tw but bahAttur, seventy ba" nve, ninety two. pina, he drinks but pivind/ , is drunk akhna, he says but akhena, he says cauka, a kitchen squa but cabdrd. uoDer room while P. caHbara *da~g, staff but da~gorii , a small ck ghol, dissolve but ghulena, he dissolves J39 AGENTS OF CHANGE 4.1. ' |J1 pAtthti, washer | | but path Alia, sitting cross-legged [ pra -sth ala. Thus the rhythm of the language is kept. It is a very important exception to Dr. Jain's theory. The following instances of this exceptional accent in trisyllabic words are interesting mal'hsurd, wife's maternal uncle, < m&tul-shvashura-* A pit'rSli ra, wife's paternal uncle, < pitravya-shyashura * ka'rend, he does, < Pk. karanta- ukrun, to inscribe, and uk'rend, he inscribes, < utkirati ubur, speak, and ub'ralnd, he calls, < udbrii-. It can be safely said that stress in Awankari is more regular and stronger than in Punjabi. VIII. 4. i. Influence of accent The accent causes important changes in words. The preserva tion, weakening, elision, irregular change, as well as guna-vrddhi of vowels rest upon this accent. Sometimes syllables also disappear under the influence of accent, which is predominantly expiratory in Awankari. 1. In stressed syallables, all OIA'pure vowels remain unchanged. Co m pa rej Aw. dhilla, loose, <3 Skt. shithilalj, Pk. dhilla Aw. diva, lamp, < Skt. dipakah, Pk. divao Aw. gAjJun, to thunder, < Skt. garjati Aw. galdd"vd, fillet, < Skt. gala-ddman Aw. churd, knife, < Skt. ksurah, Pk. chura- Aw. soAna, beautiful, < Skt. shobhana-, Pk. sohana Aw. seAra, fillet, < Skt. shekhara-, Pk. sehara 1 etc., etc. 2. On the other hand in a pre-accentual and post-accentuai position, vowels become extremely weak. (a) Compare how t.he vowels are shortened in the following Skt. shydla-bhdrya, > Aw. sal'haJ, brother-in-law's wife] Skt. dkasha-, > Aw. a'gds, skyf \ Skt. tdla-, cotton, Pk. tdlia, > Aw. tu'lai, cushion *Note how the dialect reduces words to trisyllabic sounds. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 1*0 ill vnc Skt. ratr-andhakarji, > Aw. ra'td'WVnight-blindness 4^ Skt. dhanyakarji, > Aw. dha'nel, coriandar seed Skt. narikela, > Aw. na'rel also nal'ger, cocoanut |(t Skt. jamatr-, > Aw, Ja'vdi, son-in-law .tothc < Skt. niroga, > Aw. ni'roia, healthy. (b) Awankari stress is so strong that this weakened vowel may L| take any neutral shape, thereby changing its quality as well. i Compare PIi[u] > [a] inJAw. adhror, undo, *want of stress (c) Elision of vowels and sometimes syncopation of syllables is •due to the conditions of strong stress-accent in Lahndi dialects. Examples I I I [i] I Aw. lamutra, longish, < lamba-uttarah ©thtali, 48, < asta-catvdrirfashat Jdrd, tradesman, < vdnijya kdrah khird, arena, < aksavdt kArchi, ladle, < Pk. kadacchu ik\ Athr Syllables have disappeared in the following examples Aw. vith, space, < vitastilj Aw. bhama, sister's husband, < bhaginipatih Aw.] cahani, cremation place, < | citadhana- w Aw. curasi, 84, < caturashitih Aw. dhilla, loose, < shithilah etc., etc. (d) Note how nasality has disappeared before stress in the follow ing words Aw. p»cvA-Ja, fifty five, but pATJi, 25, paT'tri, 35 Aw. sabhal, take, < Skt. sambharyati Aw. kuara, bachelor, < Skt. kumarakah Aw. kacn&r, a flowering tree, < Pk. kan"canara. In my opinion denasalization of the group [nasal +• aspirated LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 142 vin plosivej was originally due to expiratory stress and then extended to [M forms analogically. See III. 2. iii. See also the chapter on 'Nasalization' (IV. 2.) Retention of nasality in pa^Jtdli, 45, dA~dasa, tooth-wood, and f such other words is due to secondary stress in the dialects. I (e) Many of the unusual changes can thus be explained in the light of - accent. On p. 347, Turner points out that sometimes a Ivowel in an accented syllable is; "due to the influence of forms where the first syllable is unaccented," Thus corresponding to OIA likhati, Gujrati has lakhvu*1, to see, due to the influence of lakhdvvuV | Similarly [i] in Aw. dhikka, push. I Aw. dkirkhan, carpenter, < Skt. taksan- I and in Aw. minka, bead, < Skt. manikyam I [u] in Jhulka, fuel, < jvalakah ' " I etc., etc. I (3) The existence of double consonants from PI single consonants bias to be explained only in the light of accent. Compare— I Aw. dhilla, loose, Skt. shithila- I Aw. SAwa, 1 1/4, Skt. sapadah, Pk. savaya- 1 Aw. path Alia, sitting cross-legged, Skt. pra-sthala- Aw. Assi, eighty, Skt. ashiti. | The same effect has been noted by Pischel (p. 141) in Prakrit. Compare— I AMg. ujju, < rju, Jm. jitta, < jita I Ap. ketthu, < katha, Ap. hatta, < hata-. (4) When occurring initially in a penultimatestressed syllable, a double consonant from Skt. or Pk. is singled or weakened, as in I Aw. akhan, saying, < Pk. akkhana, Skt. akhyana- Aw. nitarun, to clarify, < Pk. nittharai, < Skt. nistaryati Aw. anaj, corn, < Skt. annadya- Aw. utana, upside down, < Skt. uttanaljt Aw. udhar, debt, < Skt. uddhara- Aw. othath, 68, < Skt. asta-sasthi 1 Aw. ucava*', that can be raised Aw. nimdiia"',j£oor,] I \ POSSIBILITIES including Obscurities and Desis of the Dialect • I I of • 'it fon ads too * wor these i Wt won, II e& i POSSIBILITIES I including Obscurities and Desis of the Dialect 1. Possibilities Sounds in a very large number of words cannot be definitely explained phonologically. An attempt is made to suggest possible origin of such sounds in Awankari. As already noted, analogy, contamination and phonetic-semantic extension" play a large part in the formation of sounds in the dialect, lit appears that in many words to be treated under .the section in hand, all these phenomena have worked together and in certain cases so entirely deformed the words that they have now become unrecognizable. These words* will be grouped under three divisions— 1. Words in which the sounds may have more than one ex planation. 2. Words in which some fragments have a remote connection with PI, MI or NI. * i* 3. Words which appear phonologically obscure to me. j •: 'o (i) ' • > i •« • i a Aw. A«k open, < PI V d4» to attack, or \/ad, to eat9 or contami- •These words are being considered to facilitate further research. LAHNDI ^HOKOLOGV 146 IX I] in | III ' ;f]T %":': •• nation of both. Aw-lapur, reach, < utpatati, reaches, or < PI apta, or < arpati MI appai, MI appa, -y being an extensional suffix^^^^^ Aw. a, come, < V*P. (Turner), or < PI ava, to come, or < PI aya, to come. Turner's explanation appears to be less acceptable. Aw. aphur, to be stuffed, < PI a-\/sphaql (to tear), or < PI a- y sph at (to be J torn), o r j v a ria tio n of A w. | phul phur, to throb Aw to be uprooted, < PI ud-\/skr, Pk. ukkhalia, or d-Vkhao>, or < PI *utkha*ati Aw. ur, bend, < PI ava-V*uh- (descend) or doublet with ud, fly Aw. udhul, abscond, < PI ud-V^val-, or < PI uddhar-, or < PI ud- V dal-. Aw Tcu^r, to fret, < PI Vkruddh, to be angry, or < PI Vkuth, to torture, or PSM. of Aw. kA>, boil. Aw. kAAr, boil, < PI kath-, to torture, Pk. ka^hai, or < ykvath doublet with kar, bind. Compare also H. kara, hard Aw.lgad, sow, or as < PI gao\ to hide, < Pk. ga<&a. Tur thinks it is < PL gartah Aw. ca, lift, < PI. cavayati, goes, or < PI cayati, drop Compare also cyutafr, fallen. Aw. cod, copulate, < PI codayati, propels, or extension of Vcyu flow. Compare also Aw. cut, anus. Aw. chap, hide, < PI Vchap-, to hide, or < PI skauti, covers. Refer also to 'copnu' in Turner's Nepali Dictionary Aw. Jur, combine, < PI yutati, joins or < PI judati, goes, or further development of Aw. Juf, join, < PI yukta Aw. Jul, go, < PI jval, to glow, or contamination of V jval, VJva or extension of Vyu-» to separate, or P. S. M. of Aw. Jhul blow, < PI. hval-, to go. Aw. Jhugga, a hut, may be extension of PI skauti, or P.S.M. of Aw. Jhikka, low. Aw. ta£, to open wide, < PI tard-, to hurt, or < PI trad-, to tear. Compare with PI Vtad (to beat) or P.S.M. of Aw. Ad, open. Av*. tAbh, be stuffed with water, < PI drp, to kindle, or drbh, to put together, or < MI tappa-, satiated, < PI trpta-; or may be onomatopoeic. Compare daf, a tabor. Aw. tetra* chequered, shows dissimilation of [c-] in PI. citrakaty; 147 POSSIBILITIES 1. or it may be an adjective from Aw. tittur, partridg a case of contamination between PI citrakah, and PL tittarah. Aw. dAr, to bury, < PI drdha-, firm, PI. dadha, or < PI sthira, firm. Aw. dhrA~g£, body, < PI. dhata-angakah, or < Skt. dbara- angakalj; or it may have connection with H. adharang, para lysis, or Aw. dhA~ga, rope, or dhi~gi, by force. Aw* puj, suit, < PI prayuj, to be proper, or < PI piiryate, is filled; or it is a doublet with Aw. pug, complete. Aw. pAkkur, reach, < Skt. parka-, mixing, or* < Pk. pakka-, reached. Compare also H. pakar, catch. Aw. botnd, young of a donkey, may have connection with Skt. pota-, child, or with Per. biiznah, young monkey; or it may be a contamination of both, or it is an onomatopoeic word. Aw. bukkul, wrapping cloth, < Skt. valkala-, skin, but [u] in the initial syllable cannot be explained. It may be Indo-Aryani- zation of Per. baGal, armpit. Its connection with Aw. buk, double handful, or Per. buocah, bag, may also be considered. Aw. bdA9i, handsell, < Skt. bahu-karaniya-, or Skt. bodhani; or it is extended from Aw. bAAvvun, to sit. Aw. mAmti, turret, may be connected with Skt. parvatiya-, hilly, or Pk. pambati, or pamati, or mamati; or it may be derived from Per. bam, roof. Aw. viAl, dampness, may be compared with Skt. visarati, emits, vihvala, distressed, and vishitala, very cold. Aw. vif, drop, may be derived from Skt. Vvl> to -throw, or from Skt. VVH>to curse. Aw. sell, rope, is P.S.M. of Aw. seArd, head garland, < Skt. shekhara-kah. Compare IE siele. Aw. sArsa, better, may be connected with Skt. sarasakah or saras- yakah, tasteful, or sadrshafr, like; or it may be a Stsm. like Aw. rAssd, soup, < Skt. rasah, juice. i Aw. hif, stiffening of penus, < Skt. hindate, wanders;1 or it may have connection with Aw. \$9 enta ngle, or Ad, open. (2) The following words are more obscure than those considered above ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Aw. amussa, stale, may be considered with Aw. ghamus, closed air, < Skt. gharma-ushman. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY- 14» IX Aw. Adh-khAr, of advanced ,age, may be connected with Skt. ardha-skhalita-, half-shaken, or it may be a Bahuvrihi com pound of Aw. Adh-khAya, half-standing. Aw. olAmbd, bonfire, may be compared with H. alava, bonfire, < Skt. alata-, Pk. dlaya, burning wood. Aw. ava'yid, spark, may be a prefixal extension of Aw. A~da, egg, showing roundness in form. Aw. um, ooze out, has possibly undergone samprasarana of [va-J in vam, to pour out. Compare also Pk. ummagga, H. umar. Aw. ukka, at all, Skt. uktava, saying (that's all) or ud+ka, high up. Aw. ka~g, flood, may be a doublet with Aw. kAs, rivulet, like dAs, and dA~g, bite, and da~g, stick, < Skt. daihsh, to bite. Aw. khaguy, old milching cow, may be compared with Skt. kshayika-, Pk. khaiga, eaten, [y] is extensional suffix and post-stress effect has eliminated [ij. Aw. gAkkuy, fruitstone, may be a case of deformity of Skt. gutika, a round pebble. Also consider P. SAkkAr, ;bark. Aw. gita, a stone, P.S.M. of Skt, gutika. Also compare Aw. gi&a, anklet, gu|ti, wrist. Aw. kholya, hard, P.S.M. of khauAra, rough. Aw. khadi, chin, Skt. kaksha-, arm-pit, plus an innovated,suffix. * Aw. khai'ya, pursuits may be connected with Skt. kshaya-, fall. Aw. khotur, dig, scratch, may be compared with Skt. Vskud* to cut, P. khutna, Aw. khAt, dig. Aw. ghesla, lazy, seems to be derived from Aw. ghusavun, to shirk, or ghAs,,to rub. Aw. cuAnna, short-eyed, H. cundhiana, also caka-carTndh^ dazzled, may have been derived from Skt. »caka+ku+andhaka^. Aw. cuati, a burning wood, may be considered with Skt. catuii- kashthi, but dentalization> of -s.h$ha- > -tth- is strange. Aw. cugh, to suck, Skt. cii§-, to suck, may be a case of P.S.M. v Aw. cuthi, door-hinge. Compare Aw. cAr, dove-tail, Skt. sthitali, stood, or ciidah, coil of hair. Aw. chokor, a basket-, Skt. chatvara-, bower. Also consider Aw. chikka, a hanging basket, and C£IAJ, winnowing basket. Aw. cliauda, bark, may be derived from IE. sque, Skt. chadayajtj, covers. Compare Aw. chil, bark, chdm, a cover^for,pitcher, chAt, roof, etc. P 149 POSSIBILITIES I 1. \w. chik, pull, shows metathesis of Skt. krcchra-, thinned, pulled down, or of krsyate, is pulled. Also note H. khrcna, to pull. Aw. JhAk, to be afraid, may be extended from Skt. VJn^>to meditate or Skt. Vcak>t0 resist. Also consider H. jhijhakna, to hesitate, and caka-cadndh, dazzled. It may be an onomatopoetic word. Aw. J hoi, wash, Skt. \/k§hal-, to wash, or Skt. ykshar, to flow. Also note Aw. Jhal, a water-fall. Aw. tt&Ak, prepare a bridegroom, Skt. \/stak, to strike against. Compare H. theka, contract. Aw. thAi", be cold, Skt. sthalati, to be firm (with cold), or Skt. sthara-. Aw. dAg, rough, may be P.S.M. of Punjabi dig, fall. Aw. dAk, shut, Skt. Vta^> to bind. Consider H^ $ak, post, which stops at various places. £ Aw. dhA*g, entangle, Skt. Vdhraths, to glean. Also compare Aw. dhaga, thread, dhikka, a push, and dhi~gi, by force, and P. cUiAgga, a bull. Aw. dhAkki, a steep place, appears to be an onomatopoetic word, connected with Aw. clhrAk, fall, dliAS, rushhin. Aw. trAkra, strong, may be compared with Skt. tark, to shine, or takra-, churning stick (with instrusive [r]). -ra, of course, is extensional. ' Aw. tore, although, may be compared with Awadhi tau < Skt. *tadi with dimunitive suffix. Aw. trAdda, a mat, < Skt. tata- (spread) + extensional suffix da ith • Aw. trikkul, neck. Consider Skt. trikka, three bones. Aw. dregur, or drAggur, a sandy bed, may be a contamination of Skt. dagdha-, burnt, and Persian reg, sand, plus extensional suffix. | Aw. dharun, weight, may be a doublet of Aw. dliAra, balance,] Skt. dha^ahi,. balance; or the word may be P.S.M. of Skt. dhara-. Aw. nihara, bier, < Skt. ni-aharya-; because it is carried for disposal of the dead body Aw. pinj beg, < Skt. pinqla, lump (semantic extension). The beggar wants a lump of eatables. i ^w. pAcci, asha|nedT Pk. paccaya, < Skt. pratyaya-, faith; or I i LAHNDI PHONOLOGY ^15^0 the word is from Skt. pasca-, after, or pascatapa-, repentence used idiomatically. Aw. pA~gur, to grow, may be a denominative from Skt. pra shoot pAlseti/ , side-\.urning, Skt. paryasta-, scattered about, or pa shva-, side. [1] is intrusive as in Aw. palethun, flour, < Skt paryasta-; or in Aw. mAlvesi, piles. Aw. phiTd, swell, may be compared with Pk. phudd. Aw. phis, crushed, may be a doublet with H. P., pis, grind, < Skt Vpish; or it is onomatopoeic. Aw. phuAri, mat, Skt. sphara-, spread, or space. Aw. phAddd, teethless, may be considered with Skt. phalgudan- meaninsrless teeth bid) com Skt. vivad. to debate I Aw. bift set of teeth, has some connection with Skt*. Vv'»t0 eat> or vithi, street. Compare IE via, way Aw. bu^a, door, may be taken from Skt. dvibahuka^, one having two arms. Aw. bhAggul, blanket, may be a case of P.S.M. of Aw. bukkul, wrapping cloth, considered above. Aw. bhochun, scarf, Skt. bhiisana-, ornament. Aw. bhoda, ugly forehead, may be compared with Skt. bhaya- piadah, terrifying, and H. bho^dd, stupid. Aw. bhit, be polluted, Skt. vi$alj, rogue, or vistha, excrement, or Aw. bhir, closed. Aw. mai'dhd, mine, may be a cerebralized form of P. mal+dd, of me. Aw. maya, bad, may be contamination of Skt. manda- and mard-, tocrush, or macl-, to throb. Aw. mA~d, thrust, may be a preservation of nasalized mac!. Aw. much, rob, has semantic connection with Skt. mus-, to steal, but Aw. [ch] from PI [s] is inexplicable. Compare Pa. mucchati, curdles, < Skt. miirechati. " Aw. TAC, be fed up, has remote semantic relationship with Skt. racyte, is made, Pk. raccai, is attached. < Aw. lissa, weak, may be P.S.M. of Skt. aksya-, laziness, or Skt. shlisyati, clings to. Aw. lAvva, delicate, may be traced toi Pk. lavaia, but its parallel in §Ht. is no^ obtainable? Cpnsider Skt. lava«, particle, lavakita-. « 151 POSSIBILITIES 1. Aw. lega, parasitical, may be compared with H. laga hua, attached. Aw. hida, fondling, has some connection with Skt. Vla& ^°^» H. ladala; the vowel in the initial syllable is for P.S.M. Aw. loth, dead body, is a contaminated form of some unknown word with Skt. lupta, hidden, or lostha-, stone. Aw. valhefe wrap, may be considered with Skt. samvestayati, wraps, or H. lapet. v Aw. VAr, enter, has obscure relationship with Skt. y/v&U to turn, or VPat> to fall, Pk. vad or pad. It may be a contamination of both. Aw. SAddhur, longing, < Skt. shraddha, faith, but [-r] remains to be explained, if it is not extentional. Aw. sogha, sound (adj.), H. sughar, accomplished. Compare Skt. shvasta and oghah, trustful mass ? Aw. SAkhna, empty, may be considered with Skt. svakah, by itself, Aw* SAkka, one's own. Aw. SAmmur, collect, < Skt. ysambhar; cf. H. sambhal. Aw. sa~si, a criminal tribe, may be connected with Skt. sahasin, adventurer, or sannyasin, hermit. Aw. hedha, obstinate, may be connected with Skt. hatha-, force, or heda, disregard. Turner derives Aw. (Lahndi) hAg, to ease oneself, from Skt. shakrta-, excrement, may also be considered. Compare also Aw. hAg, can, < Skt. shaknoti. Aw. hota, heart, has semantic relationship with Skt. hrdaya-, Pk. hiaya. -(a may be an extensional suffix as in Aw. bAkrota, kid, barota, a young tree, etc. But the vowel [o] is obscure. As in hAg above, [h-] in hAbha, < Skt. sarva, all, is a curio. Consider Aw. thigri, rag, with H. cithra; Aw. lire, clothes, with H. Ian, series, Skt. lalita-, beautiful. The nominal 'suffix in Aw. surhej, father-in-law's house, < Skt. shvashura-, Aw. pakej, firmness, < Skt. pakva-, and Aw. •) iiA^geJ, nakedness, < Skt. nagna-, is obscure. t Aw. dor a, deaf, may be a casej of metathesis from Skt. vadhira- or it may be connected with Skt. dolah, swing. Preservation of Aw. kitti, how many, < Skt. kati, is interesting. Deformity in Aw. JhA~ga, extra article, may be compared to that in Mar. jakera, surplus article. idh from Pk. [jhl in Aw. tudha%. to you, requires explanaticn. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 152 IX > Compare Pk. tujjha, tujjhu, (Bloch, I-A. p. 146). -1 from PI [§•] > Pk. [ch-] in Aw. cheA% six is obsc Consider also Aw. hdd, hope, with Skt. asha. [r][in|Aw. mr, rain, < Skt. megha-, cloud, is unusual. The Aw. pAtnbd, toe, < Skt. padma, is funny. The inks between Aw. sddhu, wife's jsister'si husband, andlskt hydhvodhr, are missin bb-] in Aw. kubba, hump-backed, < Skt. kubjakah, shows-th [there was a doublet in Skt. kubralj. Compare H. kubri There; is some kind of contamination in Aw. s3Qwkun, co-wife Skt. sapatni, Pk. savatti, H. P.saut. The connection of Aw. perd, lump, Pk. pedha with Skt. ping!ah is obscu re. f ' As in che*"*, six, [ch-] in Aw. chikka, a net-work, < [sh-1 in Skt. shikyd is very unusual. Itmay be an incipient phenomenon. PI [-shr-1 > Aw. r-thr-1 in Athru, tear, < Skt. ashru-. is not clear The phonological connection of Aw. meAnd, taunt, with Skt. dlambha- is doubtful. Compare Guj. mehene, reproaches. Consider Aw. hi", side of a bed-stead, with Skt. i§a. Turner connects Aw. choAr, boy, with Skt. chorayati, abandons, Pk. choyara. But the semantic connection is doubtful. It may be better allied to Skt. ksudra-, small. For possibilities in linguistics, compare Beams (P. 120) on H. tikdi, a small cake, which he connects with $ikd, a mark on forehead I 1 I (3) I. I I II I[ shall now place before you some riddles of Awankari phonology. Some may be solved as Desis of the dialect, while others may remain inexplicable obscurities. Aw. alra, foundation, Pashr.o arah, but it has no parallel in Persian or Sanskrit. Aw. ukrA", topsy-turvy, kalr, news, may be derivative words. Aw. kharedha, healed part of the wound, P. khara^d, H. kha- raiikh, dry. • Aw. khim, flash, may be onomatopoeic. II Aw. khosre, torn shoes, may be considered with khus, tear, Skt. kusn^ti, tears. Aw. gAthur, regard, may be a contamination of Skt. gan, tocoui ^riand sthira-, firm. *f ,vwreM»«M%Mlfe Ml§VB 1 • • 153 PC SSIBlLlilf £ 1. Aw. ghAt, put, H. ghal. ' The parallel of Aw. camuf, cling, H. earned, Pk. cimifta-, attached,' is not obtainable in*Sanskrit. Aw. chekur, end, may he considered with Aw. chek, < Skt. cheda-, hole. - IT • • Aw. Jivur, absorb, Skt. Vju, to combine. Aw. JhAb, to clean, may be connected with Onom:- JhAb, at brice, H. jhat. ; • t Aw. tA~d, rob. The connection of tfiAddia~, small-pox, with Aw. thAAdda, cold, is not very clear. 5 . Aw. daci, Jati, she-camel, may have some substratum.' It is possible to connect Aw. dhodhi, bread, with Aw. dhiAd, belly, < Skt. adhistha-. Aw, thirbd, doublet with thir, stagger, may be taken from Skt. asthira-. Aw. daja~, reins, appears to have been borrowed from some un known word in Persian or Turkish. Aw. dhore, hedge, may be derived from Skt. dhapayati. The connection of Aw. nathtir, a thorn in the nail, with Skt. nakha, nail, or naddha-, struck, is obscure. Aw. p^g, young ones, po"gre, insects, have remote connection with IE'(pu), Sk. £utra-, son. Aw. bariiri, sore. Aw. re"4bi> a kind of melon. • Aw. se"vka% insects in excrement. • Aw. milus, camel-hair. Aw. vini, wrist. Aw. sA'Vi, dung-cake. Aw, bura, a pitcher with broken neck, may be compared with H. biirha, old, or P. bold, deaf. Aw. mujhakhra, dawn, may be a semi-loan from H. mu/y"«jha"'k, face-peeping. I wonder if Aw. murkia", ear-rings, has any connection with Aw. bulak, nose-ring, Russian bulavka, clip. Aw. Hph, bend, may be an extension from Skt. h, to melt. Com pare H. lacakna. The phonological connection of Aw. viajh, bargain, with Skt. vyavahdra- is obscure. It may be connectec] with Skt. vi-aks > LAHMDI PHONOLOGY 15* IX Aw. hAAghi, sieve, may be from Skt. bhagna-, divided. Sieve is a " divider, no doubt, [bh-] has perhaps changed to [h-J as in bhavati. Aw. maria", or raaro", for the sake of, is another riddle. | JVbto—1. Many of the obscurities could be explained if a com- pie e list of vocables of common use could be prepared? in Sanskrit But unfortunately a large number of vyavaharika words have died out. Scholars must reconstruct such words on the existing bles Indo-Arya 2. 'I The majority of obscure words contain an initial cerebral I of such words Prof. G. Sank f th Decca Research Institute, Poona, who lis definitel tha the be traced to Dravidian. Any other substratum, possibly in somejDardic languages, should be tried. 3. Most of the words, discussed in this section are specifically Awankari words. They may be innovations of the dialect itself, or they may be extensions of some relics of old words. I PERSIAN ELEMENT i I ,0 PE PE GE ft • 1 PERSIAN ELEMENT 1. CONSONANTS. j(i) STOPS, (a) PRESERVATIONS. (b). MODIFICATIONS. . (c) EXTINCTIONS. I (d) OVER-PERSIANIZATION. (ii) NASALS. (iii) LIQUIDS [r, J] . , (iv) FRICATIVES. Jv) SEMI-VOWELS. I 2. PERSIAN CONSONANT GROUPS. 3. PERSIAN VOWELS. (i) TREATMENT OF SHORT VOWELS. (ii) TREATMENT OP LONG VOWELS. (iii) AIN AND HAMZAH. I 4. GENERAL PROBLEMS. (i) NASALIZATION. (ii) METATHESIS. I (iii) ADDITIONS OF SOUNDS. (iv) DEFORMITIES. (v) POSSIBILITIES. . (vi) ELISION OF SOUNDS. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY • H • T J [fp^;*:^ H^H IsHl X I (vii) EXTENSIONS. 5. VOWELS IN GONTAGT. • 1 6. THE EFFECT OF AWANKARI STRESS. X. 1* Consonants 1 X. 1. i. Stops I Most of the Persian stops have come down unchanged. Changes may be grouped up under the following heads— (a) Modifications, especially of some unaspirated plosives into aspirated ones, and of some foreign sounds into native ones. (b) Extinctions, generally in the intervocalic and final positions. I (c) Over-Persianization of certain plosives. For examples, in a number of words [k] was changed to [x], [g] to [G], [J] to [z], and [p] or [Pn] to ffl> anc^ so on* I Arabic [q] and [?], perhaps, never entered the Awankari tract. It appears that they had lost! their consonantal quality in Persia. A friend of mine who went to Iran on an educational tour six years back told me that the Persian speakers seldom pronounce [?] and [q] as glottal sounds. X, 1. i(a). Preservations I • The majority of Persian loan-words in Awankari have preserved Persian stops. Examples are given below— w r I kdgut, paper, < kaGaz * 1 kiTlla, a cap, < kulah l I kimxd, brocade, < kimxwab I rakab, stirrup, < rakab * vakil, lawyer, < wakil | JtAkrar, argument, J <}takrar, repetition j ' | J Mi PERSIAN ELEMBNT Li. [4c] saAnAk, plate, < sahnak cabuk, whip, < cabuk nazik, near, < nazdik. (2) fe] giAiia~, 1/16 of a yard, < girah girmala, a tool for plaster, < gilmalah guzdrd, time-passing, (3) [cl cabAccd, cistern, < cahbaccah cuga~d, hockey, < caugan cilum, smoking pipe, < cilm kaa ci, scissors, < qainci bagicd, orchard, < bdoicah pArcd, paper, < pdrcah (piece) xAruc, expense, < kharc pec, screw, < pec k£c, pass away, < kiic (4) Jussa, body, < jussah Jog ir. fief, < jagi J jAddi, inherited, < jaddi 4 LAHNDI PHONOLOGY ' ~ ' X T M jA Jir9 chain, < zanjir siMaf, border of garment, < sanjaf ajaib, wonderful, ^aja?ib j-J] ;> ri"J, angry, < ranj (grief) mauj, enjoyment, < mauj (wave) ilaj, treatment, < ^ildj. (5) . tank, date, < tankh tAkma, medal, < tamoah tesa, adze, < teshah kitab, book, < kitab pista, a small-sized pup, < pistah (a hamalti, supporter, < Ha may a ti of at, mischievous fellow, < afat go shut, meat, < gosht shishut, aiming a shot, < shist. (6) [d-] da vat, inkpot, < da vat dAth:a, bundle, < dastah (handful) dud, wedding, < duqa (blessing) maid a, flour, < maidah mAdut, help, < madad mad An, plain, < maidan barud, gunpowder, < bardd muniad, duration, < buniyad navAlud, childless, < lawald. 161 PERSIAN ELEMENT Li. i (7) palita, fuse, < fotilah ptidna, mint, < podinah pArcun, retail, < parcah (piece) t-p-i vapus, return, < vapis pipa, barrel, < pipah sh ipaAi, sold ier, < sipahi top, cannon, < top. (8) toa ki, revenue, < baqi (remainder) buck a, bundle, < buocah badia, a big cup, < badiyah [*-] -Abro, respect, < abrii dbad, live, < abad (populated) ushbazi, fire-work, < atishbazi. 1*1; isbab, goods, furniture, < asbab (reasons) kurub, honour, < qurb, nearness pa"Jeb, anklet, < pazeb. X. 1. i(b). Modifications [q] is most regularly changed to [k] in Awankari Initially kuruk, confiscation, < qurq kashuk, spoon, < qashiq kazia, botheration, < qaziyah (quarrel) kurub, honour, < qurb (nearness) Medially bekul, fool, < be-^aql ikrar, promise, < iqrar vakub, familar, < vaqif LAHNDI PHONOLOGY WZ * X bhurka, veil, < burqa<* Finally firak, grief, < firau (separation) r hAk, right, < haq lalk, able, < la?iq tak, door, < Taq (arch). Similarly (T) is changed to [t] in all loan-words from Persian O** Initially ' taAn, plague, < Ta^dn tane, taunts, < TaQnah tuAra, end of turban, < Turrah Medially nutfa, seed, < nuTfah tot a, parrot, < TUTI got a, diving, < GOTah Final xAt, letter, < khaTT GAlut, wrong, < GalT kisht, instalment, < qisT. ' It may be pointed out at once that [c] and [p] in Persian words* are the most conservative sounds; and preservation, rather than* modification of both is a very regular phenomenon in Lahndi. Of the other sounds a common form of modification has been their aspiration. Aspiration was unknown to Persian and Arabic con sonants. Awankari added aspiration on to them in the attempt to Indo-Aryanize foreign words. The following examples are inter esting- khApliAn, shroud, < kafan khudur, ravine, < kurdar multtkh, country, < mulk [g] gha% grass, < giyah m Jhul, a horse-cloth, < jul mulajha, regard, < mulaAJa (hypothetical), < mulanizah muthaj, needy, < muHtaj 163 PERSIAN ELEMENT 1.1. dhatiira, ajthorn-apple, < datdrah haidravadh, Hyderabad, < haldarabad bhurka, veil, < burqaQ Jebha, pocket, < jeb [Pi phaluda, rice flummery, < pahidah. - Vocaiization or devocalization is another form of change* (under e by a number of Persian stops, as for example nigdrsi, tabor, < naqqdrah badrAg'.d, guide, < badraqah XAngAA% monastry, < kh, X. 1. i(c). Extinctions Extinction of certain stops has resulted, through syncope and apocope, in the following words— Ji"*d, life, < zindgi bAtur, worse, < bad tar ushbazi, fire-work, < atish- nazik, near, < nazdik bazi dAsxAt, signature, < dast- murgai, water-fowl, < muroabi khaT ,* mazar, labourer, < mazdiir tala, tank, < talab f kimxa, brocade, < kimkhwab. X. 1. i(d). Over-Persianization We have so Jar seen how Awankari has "been trying to Indo*» Aryanize .certain Persian consonants. The opposite tendency of substituting fricative Persian sounds where pure stops existed is also remarkable in the following [x] in mulux, country, < mulk xAfxan, melancholia, < khafqan VAxut, hard time, < waqt, time t 165 PERSIAN ELEMENT •llft^H 1 tab ax, a tray, < tabaq. [G] I in | Gulab, rose, | <{ gulab laGam, bridle, j< lagam. [z] in { mazaUr, keeper of a [monastery or shrine, < majawar £\zri, dawn, < fajr Hf burzi, ] turret, < burj { | SEE i BI1 9 kazavd, a camel's cradle, < kacawah xatizd", a name, < khadijah. Ill] also|note [z] in kuzrut, nature, < qudrat I Azmit,|manhood,j< admiyyat xizmut, service, < khidmat. X. 1. ii.iNasals [m] and [n] arelthe two nasals known in Persian loan-words* As a rule, [m] has remained unchanged. Initially, as in A | mA lura, ointment, < mamam J | IMMJJIJI 111 JHli muzerd, farmer, < mazari^ah^^B \ keeper of shrine, < majdwar Medially, e.g., mAmd,,teat, < mamahj I Sfli tamdshd, fun,] [m] as [n]. Also cf. nisn, sugar, < misri. Persian [n] is usually preserved. Initial neca, a huqqa-snake, < naycah niniaz, prayer, < namaz ; Medial Guna% sin, < gundh zanuni, womanish, < zananah zAit, suspicion, < zan meddn, plain, < maydan. In a number of words [n] has changed to [n] in medial and final positions. The only explanation of this modification can be this: The change of single [n] into [n] is a regular phenomenon in Awankari. The Persian words which entered the tract during the period of that change have.been affected and words that entered later when the tendency had died out have retained their [n] in tact. \ Medial [n] > [*] Final [n] > [11] munshi, clerk, teacher, ,< munshi mAn, maund, < man muniad, foundation, < buniydd »man, deposit, < amanat jardnd, friendship, < yardnah. X. 1. iii. Liquids [r, 1] Preservation, again, is the most common characteristic of liquid consonants from Persian. Examples— Initial ravait, custom, < ravayat reshum, silk, < resham Medial farar, absconding, < farar CArxa, spinning wheel, < carKhah Final •-' xatur, sake, < khaTir (heart) pir, saint, < pir (old)^ shikar, hunting, < shikar. m PERSIAN ELEMENT • iv, Initial l\t:a, linen, < lattah luwgi, a turban, ]< lung lalk, worthy, < la?iq Medial malAMg, a care-free man, < malang r * dalal, broker, < daial •' salam, salutation,. < salam Final dil, heart, < dil halal, lawful, < Halal mazal, power, < majal. I Sometimes, as in I-A words, [r] is changed to [1] and [1] to [r] in, perhaps, all Indo-Aryan dialects. Examples; dalcim, cinnamon, < dar- girmala, plastering tool, cini UBBE NSfl| • W JH gilmalah mAAlum, ointment, < 16* ^LAHNDB HE PHONOLOGx Y X. 11.1 iv.S Fricatives Fricative sounds in Persian were quite numerous. Of these [s] >• [sh] and Pi] already existed * in I-A. But' [sh] had disappeared in M-1 and therefore for Awankari it was a new sound from Persian* [sh] in Indo-Aryan words is rare and wherever it occurs it is due- to the influence of Persian [sh].; * Persian [s] is regulary [s] in Awankari and it will be treated along with the latter in the following pages. Examples of [s] > [s] Initial ' I 11 s^An, soap, < sabunj- BBI • Hr |^ } | [ § | ¥% | SAbur,!patience, < sabrH B H Medial " \ ASUI, real, <. asl khAsi, castrated, < khassi Final solas, discharged,! < yjalas,|free. Persian [s] is also usually changedltol [s]lin Awankari,] except in thejsingle example of sUm, garlic, | > thikm. Comparq sabiit, proof,f > j sab At, virasutjbequest, j > | vir asut, varas, heir, > varus. [s] and [sh] are very simple consonants. They j are either pre served or [s] is changed to [sh] and vice versa* |g Mil JIM Examples of preservations are w Initial salt, auspicious hour, < sa^it sara", inn, < sarayl ~tS5~lT' \»~ W I ' ft 'Mill, t surxi, bnck-dust, < jsur^lu MedialH F III { II mudArsa, school, < madrassah rAsud, rations, <|rasad masit, mosque, I < jmasjid Final bAs,| enough, ]< j bas ££ j| kus, female private part, < kus tArus, pity, <: tars (fear). |^| / 169 PERSIAN ELEMENT -1. iv. [sh] Initial shalt, perhaps, < shayad shabus, bravo, < shabash shora, nitre, < shorah Medial mushal, torch, < mash^al nishan, sign, < nishan (flag) tosha, present, < toshah Final bAxshish, alms pec-kAsh, screw-driver ravish, way, custom, < ravish. The following are some examples of [s] > [sh] Initial shupaAi, soldier, < sipahi shurnaAi, clarionet, < surnay shaAi, ink,i < siyahi I shaped, white, < safed Medial rashid, receipt, < rasid mushafur, traveller, < musafir ushman, sky, < asmaa Final namush, show, < namiis, also cf. numa?ish. Arzinavish, petition writer, < Qarzi-navis. With the above may also be compared [s] and [s] also changing: to [sh] in Ashkra", after all, < aksar bauMsh, discussion, bet, < bahas dm xash, common people, < qam khas niAshkra, joker, < masakhrah Ashraf, gentleman, < sarraf. [sh] > [s] in the following Initially saba'la, bestman, < shahbala silvar, trousers, < salwar sisa, mirror, < shishah ItLAHNDI PHONOLOGY 1 HHB^^H^^HH IH T^ -v::417° X Medially tesa, adze, < teshah sisd, mirror, < shishah Finally shabus, bravo, < shabash. Persian [h] and [H] both become [h] in Awankari. Their deve lopment in different positions of words has been different. (1) Initially they are always [h] as in ? halal, legitimate, < Halal hazar, thousand, < hazar hila, effort, < Hilah (excuse) hibba, grant, deed, < hibbah haram, unlawful, < Haram hosh, sense, < hosh. (2) Medially, in a stressed position, they are [h]. They begin a -syllable then. % muliArrum, moharram, < muHarram bahana~, excuse, < bahdnah vahiish, vulgur, < vaHashi nihari, breakfast, < nihar(i). (3) When they do not begin a syllable, they disappear, medially as well as finally, leaving a tone on the preceding vowel. Medially Finally moAr, pound, < muhar salaA, consultation, < salaH zaiiAr, poison, < zahar thSuA, bottom, < tah; also cf. Skt. thaha A ka^r, calamity, < qahar nika 9 wedding, < nikaH SA'I, well, < samH, right. (4) In a large number of words, [h] or [H] becomes so weak in an unstressed final position that it is lost in Awankari, especially when it follows a consonant. Compare— dashui e, Moharram day, < daH ^ashiire hata, compound, < iHaTah tAsbi, string of, < tasbiH, beads zan^na, effeminate, < zananah gunagdr, sinner, < gundhgdr Disappearance of intervocalic [h] in aste, slowly, < ahistah, is irregular. s In compound words, [h] disappears in shah, of shahtiit, shahzadah* .Awankari [z] j< Persian [z], and other Arabic [z] sounds. zat, caste, < zat lAzta~, enjoyment, < lazzat ||l I avaz, sound, < dwaz j zabdn, word, < zubdnll j| | 171 PERSIAN ELEMENT 1. iv. / / i azi. satisfied razi ziddi, perverse ziddi l • 9 sight, nazr zAn I suspicion, zan. Awankari has also borrowed [f] d fGl from Persia But it appears that in the early period of Persian influence, they could not* be properly articulated. They were then modified into IA sounds: [fl was pronounced [kM as [kh], [z] as [J] and [G] as [g]. There is no doubt that these fric are ow fully established in the dialect, yet there are words in which the fricatives J have J never been heard except in theuspeech of literate persons The modific ition into stops is universal in the following examDl I / I flummery, firni^^ phai~sla, judgmen faislah phalana, so and s Jfuldn khAphun, shroud, kafan phatu I, waist-coa |fatuhi. khArbdJi/ , ^sommersault kharbdzi khurjin, a saddle bag, < khurci khurmdm, apricot, < jkfeiibani khoja, merch khwajah? also Aw. khoda, beardle / ba / kh khArka, ass, I ar khAsmana", responsibility, < khasminah w •gAj, yard gaz Jamiir ', pincers, zanbdr (wasp) bujo, mon biiznah bazi Jira, cumin seed, < zirah Jalebi, a sweetmeat zahba saji, drummer, < s •ga ns). bag, embroidery,! bao Aw. baG, garden cugh, back-biting, murgai, water-fowl, < muroab deg, cauldron, dec daroga, Super ndei t, < darooah stiMa, rascal, ounnah. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 172 It may be noted that of these four sounds two are voiced and two are breathed consonants. The breathed consonants [f] and [kh] after having changed to aspirated plosives [ph] and [khj respectively were deaspira ted at some later stage in a number of sporadic cases. - Examples are [f] > hypothetical [ph] > [p] in parkhAtti, a deed of discharge, < fdrao-khaTTi saparush, recommendation, < sifarish shuped, white, < safed pik, funnel, < kif (by metathesis). [x] > hypothetical [kh] > [k] in bAshki, a title, Initial fAtia", victory, < fataH fAzur, dawn, < fajar ( PERSIAN ELEMENT X *v. fAsul, crops, < fasl Medial Ufa fa, envelope, < lifafah kafur, infidel, < kafir nefa, upper part of trousers, < nefah Final siMaf, fringe, < sanjaT VAruf, ice, < barf kAluf, dye, < kalaf • [z] including Arbic z sounds Initial zo~gdI, rust, < zang zabani, oral, < zabdni zid, perverseness, < zidd zuluzxi, cruelty, < zulm Medial reza, cloth, < rezah (piece) AlgArzi, idleness, < Garz (selfishness) uz6, ablution, < wuzii faiza, a name, < fayz Final Jtamiz, shirt, < qamiz bdz, hawk, < biz liAruz, debt, < qarz JbSHz, blindman, < hdfiz. [M Initial XAt, card, < kljaTT xSu~d, husband, < khdwand xonzir, swine, < khanzir x^r, rivalry, < khdr (thorn) Medial JAXOI, broth of meat, < yakhni foAxia, stitch, < bakhiyah axir, final, < dkfrir bAxts&r, a name, < bakht^var JLAHNDI PHONOLOGY 174 [O] Initial Gair, abuse, < Gayr (other) - Galbi, secret, < Gaybi Garib, poor, < oanb Medial baGica, orchard, < baGicah ICAIGI, crest, < kakn bAlGun, phlegm, < balGam Final daG, spot, < daG bdluG, major, < bdliG baG, garden, < baG In this connection please also read the note under "Over- Persianization" at p. 164. The change of [f] to [x] in muxut, < muft, free of cost, and binAxsha, < binafshah is very unusual. Persian [z] was, perhaps, clearly noted by the Awankars and the words like vadifa, scholarship, < wazifah, nadur, reader, < nazir and tavit, amulet, < t^aviz show that an attempt was made to imitate it; but as noted above it was either confused with [z] or with [d] or [t]. The connection between Per. sib, rope and Awan. chib (skein) and Per. juft (couple), and Awan. JAst (even; number), is slightly obscure. # X. 1. v. Semi-vowels The two semi-vowels [j] and [v] have preserved their semi- vocalic quality initially, as in jala, O God, < ya-allah vafur, spare, < vafur jumun, beauty, < yamun VAxut, bad time, < vaqt 175 PERSIAN ELEMENT 2. jardnd, friendship, < yaranah jdd , memory, < ydd . vArdush h In the interior of a: word [-v-J is again retained when it be stressed syllable, as for example-, in divan* a title. < diwan halvai, confectioner, < Halwa?i ish, writer, < navis* [v] in an unstressed medial position and finally!disappears. mauli, priest, < maulvi > sual, question, begging, < sawal de, giant, < dew. . *• • « In tabela, stable, < Tavelah. [vj has appeared as voiced [b] This is in harmony with the I-A tendency noted earlier. uzn, ablution, is a case of aphaeresis of [v] in^Per. vuzd. Persian [y] regularly disappears in intervocalic and final positions Intervocally, however, it leaves a glide behind. Compare Medial Final hushiar, clever, < hoshiyar sard", inn, < saray dAria, river, < daryi. . rd, opinion, < ray tiar, ready, < tayar Jd, place, < jay etc., etc. Note—The question of [w] with [x]/had already been settled in* Persian. It is usually never heard in loanwords in Awankari, e.g.,, xdb. dream, < xwdb - xdA maxdA, without purpose, < khwih makh khoja. merchant, < khwajah tAnxaA, pay. < tankhwah In khuar, ruined, < khwar it is retained for Phonetic semantic differentiation against xdr, rivalry, < xar. X. 2. Persian Consonant Groups Old Persian and Middle Persian did have initial consonant groups when me to I it had no consonant groups in the beginning of words. Modern Persian does not tolerate conjunct consonants initially, and in Awan kari no example has so far been found. A homorganic group (i.e. a doublcconsonant) may occur medially LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 176 X or finally in Persian. The final double consonant has become a short (single) consonant in Awankari, as in kAd, size, < qadd rAD, God, < rabp sAn, year, < sann zid, perverseness, < zidd hAd, limit, < Hadd etc., etc. A medial homorganic group has been preserved, subject to the provisions discussed in our "Lahndi Phonetics". mukAdmd, law-suit, < muqaddimah dAf.a, be away, < dafa^ mudda, (stressed), duration* < muddaqa Heterorganic groups at the end of words have all been split up in Awankari. e.g. £ shukr, thankfulness, > shukur umr, > umur, age mushk, scent, > mushuk jild, > Jilut, binding. rakht3 skin, > rAxut, hide mard, > rriAfud, man. But the same groups in medial position have been retained. Compare with the above shukr ana, money for some umrii, a name g0°? i i mushki, a black horse JAUI, at once, < jaldi bAxti, a name, < baxt, luck mArdava", male. I The reason for the retention of medial groups is simple. In this position, their elements are easily divided between syllables* Thus dosti, friendship, = dos-ti in syllabication. - In fact in medial position they are not genuine conjuncts, their being a tangible pause between the elements. In a number of words, assimilation of the Persian consonant groups on the Prakrit or NI-A model has taken place. Fc r example, Per. [st] and [sht] have changed to [tth] or [%%h] in dAttha, bundle, < dastah (handful) kutthd, killed, < kushtah thanedar, police officer, < astanahdar suthun, trousers, < susthan. Also note the group nasal + stop assimilated in somosa, a salt pastry, < sambosah taniacd, slap, < Tapancah tArarau", tent, < tambu. t77 PERSIAN ELEMENT 3. l^t >->'" X.I 3.1 Persian Vowels Changes in vowels are larger than in consonants. Stress-shift, syllabication, phonetic economy, grammatical differentiation, and Awankari tendencies—all combine to bring about a large number of changes in vowels. Moreover, sonority of vowels is less prominent than that of consonants. Hence the ilisteners care more for the latter than'for the former. It is in the vowels that we find certain specific features of the- dialectdsHiSM illl I tMi A w ii. ildLfiftim 1M^jul ^M X. 3A i. 1 TreatmentI of short vowels Persian short vowels [a], [i] and [u], like many other sounds, were not new to Awankari. Hence preservation of these sounds; is quite regular, especially in monosyllabic words. I Examples I I ! WI I I I ! 1 bar, width, < bar dam, enchantment, < dam (breath) BHB PAr> feather, j < par { | gaj, yard, < Igaz. I iliHl jrd,flife,\ < (zind(gi)sJKBfc dil> heart» desire» < dil cik, chik, < ciogjjjj^'liBJJin, evil spirit,|< jinn I I I Iff! W I M knl, all, < kul 11 fl |1 ii pnl, bridge, < pul snm, hoof, < sum fit HSJjSJhnl, ajcoarse cloth, < Jul In disyllabic words they arcpreserved in stressed syllables, Wlin a"gdr, j grape, j < • a ngtfr ASUI, root, real J < asl kali, tin, < qalaQi | bishak, doubtless, \ < beshak. * LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 17ft [i]in [u] in inara, prize, < ina^am bilkul, entirely, < bialkul zikur, mention, < zikr jshuru, beginning, < shuriiq nishan, mark, < nishan kulf 1, ice-cream, < qulf1 fikur, anxiety, < fikr bulbul, nightingale, < bulbui. Thotendency to preserve the short vowel in an accented syllable! i.e. the first syllable of a disyllabic word is soistrong that in a number of words the vowel is fortified by a prothetic [h].: Example afsos (sorrow), > hAmso s anjir (fig), > hA^Jir. In the pre-stressed position of a disyllabic word, a short vowel is further shortened in value. Thus [A] > M in ^ [i] > [i] in osil, docile, < asil nishan, mark, < nishan anar, pomegranate, < anar inam, prize, < ina^am bahar, enjoyment, < bahar kitab, book, < kitab. [u] > [u] in Hi I] I guman, pride, < guman — 1 I shurai, a pitcher, < suraHi unab, jujube fruit, < ^unab. In the post-stressed position of a disyllabic word, a short vowel does not end a word. It occurs only in the middle position of the last syllable, when itiis changed to the characteristic Awankari [u]- Compare kArud, knife, < karad mukur, refuse, < munkir babut, regarding, < babat koshut, attempt, < koshish xAbur, news, < khabar malush, massage, < malish. It has been stated that in trisyllabic words, Awankari stress falls on the medial syllable. Preservation or modification of a short vowel in a trisyllabic word depends on its position. In the medial position it is preserved, as W in [i] in l»|j f shikAMjbi, a drink, < shArmiMdi^M, ashamed, shikanjbin sharmindah cabAcca, cistern, < cugirdi, all round, cahbaccah cahir-gardi. m PERSIAN {ELEMENT \ . jj If |[W » bazurgi, greatness,!< buzurgi namukur, refusing, <|munkir In the first syllable of a trisyllabic word, it is reduced as J in! a disyllabic word. Examples I HM.>IM mII 1 samosa, salt pastry, < nishana, aim, < nishanah sambosah carAkhri, a| wheel, |< }|g girmala, plasteringJtool,j carkhi ^^^^ gilmalah [u] > Ilu] in niuthaji, needfulness,! X. 3. ii. Treatment of Long Vowels M> M> lul» le] and [°] are tne nve l°nS vowels in Persian and with these sounds the Awankari speakers were already familiar. They are usually preserved in normally accented monosyllabic words. Exampl [4] [i] jad, memory, < yad tirf arrow, < tir , tab, courage, < tab pir, saint, < pir (old) ra% way, < rah I ^BBHK zm, saddle, < zin am, common, < qam. din, faith, < din. suf, black cloth, < suf sad, interest, < siid sham, miser, < shdm tat, mulberry, < tilt. I. w w tez, sharp, quick, < tez mom, wick, < mom pesh, in front, < pesh ol, custom, < awwal (?) mekh, nail, < mefck. .zor, power, < zor 181 PERSIAN ELEMENT 3. «. top, cannon, < top etc., etc. In disyllabic words, they are preserved when Stressed, as in akhurw , trouble, < akhi. r xAnzir$ , swine. , <>khanzir I xarab, bad, < kharab phita, tape, < fitah ushman, sky, < asman tank, date, < tankh islina, friend, < ashna hila. effort, < Hilah (known w bariicl, gunpowder, < banid konun, law, < qaniin. w • [o] -! : peshi, afternoon, hearing kofte, a meat, preparation, pesh koftah tesa, adze, < teshah gosh a, conference, < goshah (corner) reshum, silk, < resham tobra, bag, < tobrah. shuped, white, < safed. In trisyllabic words, again, they are preserved in the medial syllable, which, by the way, is usually stressed. xushdmdi, flatterer, < mahlna, month, < mahinah khwushdm adi patdsd, a sugar prep., < dalcmi, cinnamon, < ddrcini batdshah sharafut, gentlemanliness, hdlimi, humbleness, < Halimu sharafat. w dsshure, Moharram, < dahcashiire shakufa, new event, < shagiifah (bud) nianiuli/ , ordinary,. _., < maQ#.__.Mmiih! , [e] [o] havehj-an old house, < daroga, officer, < darc-Gah Haveh ishukpeca, a creeper, < firozA, a name, < firoz shah ishqpecan r LAHNDI PHONOLOGY M2 X tabela, stable, < Tavelah. bihoshi/ , senselessness, < behoshi Accent-shift reduces the;quantity of long vowels in preaccented syllables, as [aj in disyllabic :•* [d] in trisyftabdc aram, rest, <' dram barani, rainy, wild, < bdrdn dbro. honour, < dbrii arista, recovered, 1/ • i • I • m m m m I I [i] in disyllabic [i] in trisyllabic imdn, faith, < lmdn nimdsha", early evening^ nim-fcMm bimar, ill, < bimar. vigari/ , on forced labour, < bigdr. [d] in disyllabic [U] in trisyllabic • pulad, steel, < fiilad rumah, a loin cloth, < rdmdl ruzgar, occupation, < JushaMda, boiled medicines, nizgdr. jushdndah. [e] in disyllabic [e] in trisyllabic bivAs, helpless, < bebas bidana", a sweetmeat, be-ddnah bishAk, doubtless, < bigana", other's, < begdnah be-shak pishab, urine, < peshdb. [o] in disyllabic [o] in trisyllabic pus ha k, dress, < poshdk ruzina, daily, < rozdnah gust an, graveyard,! In compound words, again, when the stress is on the second member of the compound, vowels in the prestressed: syllable or syllables are shortened. X4] and [e] in thanedar, police officer, sound like [A] and [i] respectively. # £63 PERSIAN ELEMENT 3. ii. Similarly [a] and [1] in razi'iia^vd", compromise, < razinamah [ii] in kAdu'k AS, an iron frame, < kadu-kash [e] and [d] in nezd'bdzi, ten t-pegging,; < nezah bdzi [o] and [e] in roze'dar, one keeping fast, < rozahdar. The following are some of the irregular modifications, some due to mis-understanding and others due to want of stress or phonetic convenience. Persian [a] changes to [i] in ishna, friend,, < ashna [u] in ushra-An, sky, < asman ushbazi, fire-work, < atishbazi [e] in rakebi, plate, < rakabi [id] in SAtnidn, goods, < saman [all in talaish, search, < talash changes to »Jel in belcd, spade, < bilcah changes to [oj in xo, bad habit, < khn (habit) bo, bad smell, < bii (smell) Abro, honour, < dbrii [5S] in rSu, way, < ni [1] in bijo, monkey, < biiznah changes to [i] in nishddur, salt ammoniac, < noshddar [9] in cehd, a measure, < cohd [e] changes to [u] pushab, urine, < peshab batMt, cane, < bed The dropping down of vowels for want of stress in the following words is remarkable! piidna, mint, < piidinah bA~dbAst, arrangement, < bandobast Thus we find the Persian vowels, changing so wildly and LAHNDI PHONOLOGY m x irregularly n > w f°J > M M [4 [3] \m etc. [o] > M [i] [a], etc., X. 3. iii. [ Persio-Arabic pa] behaves like a vowel in Lahndi. It appears that the Arabic sound could not be imported in the tract. Some Indian travellers to Iran have stated that in Modern Persian the consonantal value of pa] was never found there by them. Initially it is lost before [A] in the following Awankari words e.g., ^aql,. wisdom, > .vkul X ^arzi, application, > Arzi ^arq, distilled water, > Aruk. Similarly before another vowel it is asssmilated initially, as in ^alam, world, state, > alum cumr, age, > umur cunab, ^ fruit, > una b ^ld, • a festival, > id ^ainak, spectacles, > ainuk. Medially it is [£] and behaves like the latter under particular conditions of stress. ta^nah, taunting remark, > tana la*»l, diamond, > ldl m^ani, meanings, > mane mash^al, torch, > mushal In a prestressed position, it is a short vowel, m^ajdn, electury, > majun, I 185 PER IAN ELEMENT 4.1. m^ashuq, beloved, > mashuk t^awiz, amulet, > tavit. Again, medially fa], > [dj is assimilated by a following vowel. fa] > [dl in badm^ash, vulgar, > bAdmdsh muCamlah, matter, > mamla ^am, generally, > am. It is neutral [»] in such combinations as^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^ sha^iir, commonsense, > shaiir saQidah, a name, > SAidd". ' Final p] Finally it is changed to [d] along with the [a] vowel preceding it. zila^, district, > zild manac, prohibition, > mAAnd jamaQ, a collection, > jAmd~. It is assimilated to a preceding vowel if there be any, e.g hrldSj information, > itld'V bai^, sale, > bai shiiru^, beginning, > skurti vidd**, separation, > vidia". Again it is lost for want of support, as in bekul, a fool, < be^aql kAh, gilding, < qala^i avdn, a tribe, < a^awdn killd, fort, < qilGah Jumma, Friday, < jum^ah. Thus we find; that [G] is practically ignored as a sound. is treated in Lahndi«as if it did not exist at all. It appears, it was not noted at all by the listeners. Compare) sur, swine, < su?ar iJra, warrant, < ijra? Jurat, courage, < jura?t. Usually in Persian loan-words [?] occurred between long [a] and short [ij. In Lahndi the whole combination [a] + ? + ft] has been changed to [53]. See examples in X. 5. [?] like [*•] has not been able to leave a n y:impress ion or relic in. Awankari. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 18S X X. 4. General Problems X. 4. i. Nasalization Nasalized vowels were unknown to Persian and Turkish. Examples of spontaneous nasalization in Awankari are given *below kid's, justice, < qayas tobd", repentance, \ taining the vowel is weak. gArmf, heat, < garmi khurmdni", apricot, < l^hdbdni nArmf, leniency, < narmi nimu"',.lemon, < hmii ddnd", grain, < ddnah. But when the syllable is stressed, progressive nasalization does not take place. Compare tamdcd, slap, < Tamancah samosd, a pastry, < sambosah Gund, sin, < gundh. Compare badrid", in which nasalization is an historical relic of |p|[m] 'in Persian badndm, inspite of the stress on the last syllable; $ DENASAL1ZATION. The cases showing denasalization of Persian 187 PERSIAN ELSMENT 4. iv. sounds are not many. The following examples are available ishkpecd, a creeper, < ishq-i-pecdn f inshct-allah, God willing, > shdld • sanddn, anvil, > saddn shirin, sweet, > shin, (sweetness). X* 4. ii. Metathesis Many sounds are difficult to be articulated by backward people in their particular combinations. Such combinations are generally changed into more convenient ones. Examples of metathesisjof Persian sounds in Awankari are quite plenty. Compare^^ AshkAf. after all. < aksar namukAr. denv„< mu Abkur, mica, < abrak nAshkd, map, < naqshah flea-wort seed. < kdcii, knife, < cdqii aspGol maj&z, nature, < mizdj bAshki. a title. < Bakhshi mAtbuL selfishness, < maTlab buckd, bagj< buGcah[^| mdxub,]agreeable,|<|mwdfiq pik, funnel, < kif tAkmd% medal, < tamoah pahtd, wick, < fatilah nuksd, prescription, < nusk^j X. 4. iii. Additions of Sounds We have already seen how consonant groups have been avoided by inserting vowel sounds. Sometimes consonants are added in an attempt to Aryanize foreign words, as [d] in tA~dAr, oven, < taniir [d] in hu~dar, art, < h cugd~d, hockey, < caugd gu~dd, wicked person, h M "kdhd d9 hump, < kohdnf H [r] in surjani", a cloth, < sozani tArsAlh. satisfaction. < tasalli 9 | khurinani, an apricot, < khiib&ni pArmdnd, measure, < paymd [1] in kAlbdtur, a pigeon, < kabiita jraAlvesid", piles, < massah LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 18a X [g] in maTvbdngit, kindness, < mehrbani hirangi, wonder, < hayrani. X. 4. iv. Deformities There are quite a large number of words, in which deformity of words and irregularity in change have made them practically un recognizable. Examples. muhar, rent, < mahawar hAn, now, < haniiz ugd% witness, < gawah bijo, monkey, '< biiznah m\mdAsta, mortar and modin, female, < madah pestle, < hawan dastah sippi, shell, < sadaf (cf. kdmgo, a caste, < qaniingo Skt. shukti.) kdrzaban, bugloss, < SArghi, dawn, < saHargah gawzuban valad, progeny, < aulad. X. -4. v. Possibilities The following are some more words which have Persian origin but which appear to be quite Indo-Aryan. The sounds *in ;them have developed most irregularly. JhalAt, madness, < Jahalat, (ig AlphAl, naked, < alif bim, a piece of wood on the door, < mabay UMl wrist. <£ b The change of [b] to [v] in the him, may be compared] to VASUI, onion, < basal and VArtunt, in VArtun valeva, luggag| bartan. paliiti, abuses and Hkti, backbiting, < fahtah (burning wick) niAmti, turret, < bam Ajh, sit, I kAro"*, a measure, < karam bukul, wraped cloth, < baoal The following words appear to have been derived from Persian lthough I am unable to find out their parallels. botna, young of a donkey halkd, ma daja", reins * khori,^^hole^: cf. Per murkia". ear-rings' mil us. camel-h * I 189 PERSIAN ELEMENT 5. t sell, rope villd, damp usur kusur, senses: cf. Persian avsan. X. 4. vi. Elision of sounds Sometimes unrecognizability has occurred on account of the dropping of sounds in the Persian words. Examples arzddsht, > ordds, prayer shabash, > shabus, bravo dtishbazi, > ashbazi, or ushbazi, fire-work maulvi, > mauls, priest liHaf, > leph, quilt afraT-tafmr, > hAfra-tAfn, disorder basar, > sar, afford insha-allah, > shala, God willing AQbdullah, > duAlla, a name ya-allah, > jala, by God hafiz, > haaz, blind man atish, > At, fire masjid, > mosit, mosque dah^ashiirah, > dashure, ten days of Muharram sar-ba-sar, > sAr pAi*, at all Tashtan, > tAsh, plate. X. 4* vii. Extensions Persian words have been given further Indo-Aryan forms by extensional sounds. Grammatical terminations are added to Persian vocables. Loan ^substantives -aTe 'declined tike *I-A. substantives. Persian verbs are conjugated like I-A. verbs, and so on. In addition, the following Awankari suffixal sounds are in* teresting ^^^^^^^^ [f a] in hijra, eunuch, < hij gf a, a mango, < lang (lame) faJ in hoviy, steam, < hawa ^^^^^^ in la~guf9 a loin-cloth, < lung; cf. HTgi, a turban [itt,] in zoArila , poisonous, < zahar (poison) LAHNDIJ PHONOLOGY 190 [a] in gu"ga, dumb, < gung in VArka, page, < varq X. 5. Vowels in Contact It appears that no vowel groups or diphthongs existed in Persio- Arabic. Some -semivowel, glottal sound or stop was necessarily uttered between vowels. In Indian languages, however, the con sonantal sound was so dropped or changed that the vowels were brought into contact. Compare the following in Awankari (1) By change of [au] to [5Q] I fauz, army, < fauj datiri, a stone vessel, < daurah sa~uda, bargain, < saudah ksal, word, < qaul bilauri, of glass, < balaun etc., etc. (2) By change of [h] to tone shipa i, soldier, < sipahi sha^i, ink, < siyahi shura'i, a pitcher, < suram. (3) By elision of FJ mudAi, plaintiff, < mudaQi katAi, at all, < qata^i. (4) By elision of £>] kasai, butcher, < qasa?i xudai, people, < khudd?i hdlvai, confectioner, < malai, cream, < bala?i ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Halwa?i ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ It may be noted that all the above conjuncts occur finally. Medial diphthongs occur in the following cases; miad, duration, < miyeacV sais, syce, < sa?is zi£da,jmore, (1) By elision of [y] Per. [aya] < [e] 'in shex, sheikh, < shayakh Per. [aya] or [aya], < [3] sail, walking, < *sayar shikait, complaint, < shikayat valait, England, < wilayat hamaiti, helper, < Hamayati- Per. [aya] < [a] in a prestressed position she tan, devil ' salab, flood raadan, plain padaish, produce. Per. [aya] < [i] in prestressed position hiran, surprised, < Hayran. ' ' (2) By elision of [h] leaving tone L shauAr. citv. <: shahar shdV, town. < shaha na>Ar, canal, < *nahar mo muhar molut. duiation. a. ashamed, < shuharat muhalat % • (fame Please note in the above [a a] < [a], [a a] < [S] and [u] + [a] [oi. i (3) By elision of [?] [a] + [i] < [S] faida, use, < fa?idah padaish, produce, < payda?ish* laik, able, < la?iq naub, assistant, na?ib. U N 4- <[*][*] pdcd, foot of trousers, < p&icah. «[a][i]<[e] need, snake of a smoking pipe, < na?icah. (4) By elision of [q] M + PI < I«3 kaldd, method, < qa^idah. Just a couple of cases of diphthongization are known vidid", farewell, < vidd5 giArid% 1/16 of a yard, < girah. to LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 19* X X. 6.1 The Effect of Awankari Stress We have already observed that the Awankari stress has effected important phonetic changes in the sounds of Persian words. The observations may be summed up below] (a) Shortening of a vowel ^B jvadam, almond, < badam iman, faith, < iman bank, thin, < bank J J|j| cubACca, cistern, < cah-baccah bimar, ill, <{bimdr ^!SII push ak, dressy < poshak bishAk, doubtless, < beshak { etc. H(b) Droping of a vowel sami, customer, < asami fal'sla, distance, < faisilah kabli, of Kabul, < kabuli. H(c) Singlii-g of a double consonant Julab, purgative, < jullabfl suntaVJcircumcision, < sunnat bazaz, draper j < ibazzaz H itla, information, < rrrla^ be-izt 1, disgrace, < cizzati 1 TB etc» (d) Doubling of a single conson* khAtta", regrets, < khaTa (mistak nemukkur, deny, < munk (e) Dropping of a consona dASXAt, signature, < dastkh; matabi, a fire workJ y I n 2, 3, 4. 5. 6. 7, • 8. i SQUI von J I ENGLISH lELEMENT m 1. V ENGLISH SPECIFIC] SOUNDS pH WM 2. VOWELS 3. NASALIZATION OF VOWELS 4. DIPHTHONGS OF ENGLISH 5. ENGLISH CONSONANTS IN AWANKARI 6. ENGLISH CONSONANT GROUPS 7. THE ENGLISH SYLLABLE 8.1 GENERAL! IIM m II I XI. 1. * English Specific Sounds • An 1Awankar ] is] unable Ttc pronounce [the ] following jEnglisb 1 sounds- [ VOWELS •;•*'] / B as in call a an as in lord, copy a ae as in lamp > A'or I e as in shed > i Jllljei as in failfl ai las in time, fire at XAHNDI PHONOLOGY 196 XI au as in out > SEQ ou as in coat > o ISome of the above sounds are too delicate to be ever felt even by the literate people. CONSONANTS dz as in judge > J cz as in chimney > c csh as in station > sh th as in theatre > th w as in warrant > v. It will be interesting to note that Awankari, which has borrowed z, x, o from Persian has not so far acquired a single sound from English. The reasons for this are obvious: The students learn English from Indian masters who are quite ignorant of English, phonetics; the speakers do not, as a rule, come into contact with English people; and it is still too early for English sounds to become acclimatised in Indian dialects. XL 2. English Vowels Short vowels are generally preserved, except in the last syllable, where they are changed to [u] in medial position. » IA] in tuff = kAf •*.-..; summons = SAmmun button =* bAttuo general = jArnail (ai in. the final syllable is irregular) I exception: company = ka"u~pm. [ij in ticket = tiku$ < . knicker-= nikur biscuit = biskut register(y) = rojis^n, rajishtri minute =• ml"% pistol = pi st an I inch = aTci is an exception to the general tendency, tin = |m is an exception.to the general tendency. In t»] of the pre-accented syllable, as in commission = kamishun 197 ENGLISH ELEMENT 2. America = omrika. [a] in hook = huk exception: bull = b&li (dog). English long vowels except [1] [u] are generally modified to Awankari vowels, the tendency being to make vowels closer and shorter. [e] > [i] in sessions — sishun pencil = pinsul pen = piil deputy = dipti shed = shid. In savitur < sweater, [I] for [i] is due to strong accent, as in kamishun, and omrika, above. Also note ai > [A] in lamp = Limp practice = prAktis castor oil = kAshtrail. _|[a] in battery = ba^ri; barracks = barka"* brandy = bira~di. In double breast > dUbul bres, [el is irregular. [an] > [A] in bomb = JbAm ^^0 orderly = Ardli |[a] in tonga = fa"ga lord = la{ collar = kalur polish == palush cork = kak. In botul < bottle, [o] is irregular. [a] in kameti < committee is due to the unaccented position of [A]. [o] > [a] in police — pulus. [1] is preserved in dipti < deputy Ardh < orderly ka~pi < copy. In birjAS < breeches, the [i] for [1] is irregular, [d] is preserved in b&t < boot I tAl < stool. 3.AHNDI PHONOLOGY 19^8^ XI [ 1 In the last syllable of a word, and there too in unaccented position, long vowels tend to be reduced to [u], immediately before a consonant, as [{] in pulus <; police w|i n turum < trumpet [e] in satifikut < certificate in pAltun < platoon » M etc., etc. XI. 3. Nasalization of Vowels Vowels are nasalized in the vicinity of nasal' consonants under conditions described at I. 4. ii. of the "Lahndi Phonetics". It has been already mentioned in the treatment of Persian loan words that spontaneous nasalization of vowels, especially the long ones, is one of the most effective phonetic phenomena found in foreign words naturalized in Awankari as also in many other languages. Examples of this independent nasalization are more common in [the English jloan words than [in [the Persian words. Examples are lai~s < lace gai~s < gas kaMpi < copy • kafc < catch foaT"$ < bat (cricket) ra^grut < recruit X. 4. Diphthongs of English The English diphthongs are generally monophthongized in Awankari. This is in conformity with the tendency of closing and shortening fthe English vowels as noted above. [ei] > [e] in fel < fail prall < April [al] in cam < ch £ai] > [all very regula: taim < time vaisrd < viceroy fair < fire saikul < cycle (but bdisikul < bicycle) «lraivur < driver praimiri < primary V r X ITI ENGLISH ELEMENT 5. kAshtraii < castor-oil line < lain. Compare in this connection Persian [ai] also changing to [ai] in Awankari. See X 5. As in kAshtrail, [aai] changes to [ai]. The word boiler has been heard as ballur, from motor drivers and mechanics. The following technical terms noted from the speech of some artisans in Awankari are also interesting: pai % < point Jain < joint, [io] > [i] in bir < beer gir < gear (heard from motor drivers and ft [ie] > [e] in thetur < theatre. HT | which is generally heard as [o] and is the shortest of the diphthongs, as noted in the chapter concerned. Exampl pSu~d < pound, and grsa"*d < ground. Similarly [auu] is changed to [Su] in [out kaH~sul < council. [ou] is usually changed to [a], which is heard even from the speech of learned teachers in schools, as in motur < motor coat > kot (poultice > pultus, is irregular) lotus < notice. Like [ou], many of the delicate English diphthongs are reduced to simple vowels. The shorter and glidal element of the English diphthong disappears. XI. 5. English consonants in Awankari Phonetically, the English consonantal sounds, except about a dozen, are quite foreign to the Awankari speakers. No English consonant is yet naturalized in the dialect. Even M.A.S in English from the tract cannot exactly produce the English values. P>1 W. Fl [g]. M, P], [m], [n], [p], [s], [v] and [z] are the only consonants almost common.to English and Awankari; and in whatever English words they occur, they are generally preserved, K except for the aspiration in some of them, as LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 20G> XI [blin bim beam b Afun I button ball ur boiler AStAbul Istable etc., etc. fk] in kot < coat kaTc J catch traTc trunk kak cork dakdAr < doctor etc. ff] in faishun < fashion fel fail H kAf < [cuff lAftaln < lieutenant. [g] in gal|us garters gai s < gas ta"ga [tonga sir gut cigarette. [h] in huk < hook. [1] in Ump [lamp lat lord botul T bottle Ardh/ < orderly etc., etc. [ml motur motor bim beam I kamishun commission mem ma am [n] nikur knicker tin i tin cimni < chimney faishun fash The change of non-initial [n] to [n] is older than its preservation /• loanwords or its restoration in I-A languages. Examples of English [n] changing Awanka also ilable. Gompa pAltun < pi lain line kauMpni < company [pi pAltun < platoon pin pen dipti < deputy insp ittur inspecto riput rivet rash id receipt draivur d etc. vaisrd viceroy SAmmun < summons pds [pass [sh] in faishun < fash m»shin machine [v] a viceroy draivur < driver. The change of [r] to [1J and of [1] as common in English words as in Indo-Aryan and Persian words Examples are piplami peppermint latikin (Lord) Ratigan balishtu ba r rister jAMturmaln < gentleman etc., etc. In a number of v/ords, English [sh]. Gompa re also Persian words at page 169. I 201 ENGLISH ELEMENT 5. ish|AMt < Assistant balishtur < barrister roshid < receipt ishtAd < stud ishtam < stamp. English alveolar [t] and [d] > cerebral \%] and [d], respectively* as in |rA~k < trunk pAltun < platoon bAram&kat XI. 6. English Consonant Groups Initially only those groups have been retained which already 203 ENGLISH ELEMENT 6. •existed in Awankari, e.g draivur bAm [re] in March > raaruc *B. S. O. S.Vol. IV. and V. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 20* XI [rd] in lord > la| but [n%] in soki~t < second [nip] in Limp < lamp [ng] in bodi*g < boarding etc., etc. XI. 7. The English Syllable As a rule, the number of syllables in English words is retained in Awankari. There are, however, instances of shortening in trisyllabic English words, as in Amrika < America jArnall < general dipti < deputy kaH~pm < company Ardh <, orderly praimri < primary k \shtrall < castor-oil sirgut < cigarette etc., etc. There are:a number of monosyllabic words in English which have become disyllabic in Awankari, such as March > maruc gilds < glass ishtAd < stud burush < brush. These are the cases in which consonant groups were avoided. There are more disyllabic English loanwords in Awankari than the monosyllabic words. The trisyllabic words are very few. I have not been able «to discover a single tetrasyllabic word. They occur in the following proportion : Monosyllabic 35% Disyllabic 55% Trisyllabic 10%: STRESS. Awankari has followed its own stress system in English loanwords. It is initial when the syllables are short -\- short, or long -f- short, or long + long. Gompa rq short + short long + short long -f long *ikut (ticket) lotus (notice) ka"pi (copy) : pinsul (pencil) botul (bottle) sleti (slate adj.) I pAl{un (platoon) kaa~sul (council). f •205 ENGLISH ELEMENT 8. bo'di"g (boarding) and dak'dAr (doctor) are perhaps conceived as compound words. In the words containing syllables short + long, the stress falls on the second syllable, as in w Am'rika < America rg'lsa^d < England kAr'nail < colonel pis'tsnl < pistol Ap'raul < April. In trisyllabic words, stress is medial. Compare ba'lishtar < barrister du'marca < demurrage mAiii'adur < money order r»'Jis|ri < registeify) ka'mishun < commission. The word kamish'nAr (commissioner), again, is considered as a compound word. Dr. T. G. Bailey (B. S. O. S., Vol. IV-V) has noted double Punjabi stress in bicycle, commissioner, doctor, etc. We have one stressed syllable in Awankari. In this connection compare also Bengali stress, which is initial. XI. 8. General The reduction of syllables in the words enumerated on the last page is the result of phonetic.economy which is further evinced in the following casesjof haplology ishtAMt < Assistant turum < trumpet laftaln < lieutenant vaskAt < waistcoat plefiAr < platelayer. Matathesis may be noted in the following words flanain < flannel jArnall < general sir gut < cigarette I BIBLIOGRAPHY INDEX OF WORDS & SOUNDS A) LAHNDI (B), SKT. AND OTHER LANGUAGES INDEX OF SUBJECTS Garbet Indian Punjab Hyder Grierso 1 Phono ID, J; [Tomer LLC Bloc "• [Blocr 8, R, Si Kakti: Dave: u Dhireni G. Gri I Grk «. Grit 1 j Bergst i filiate Koch: Jacobi •n BIBLIOGRAPHY i Introduction ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Gairbett: A ttock .District Gazetteer. Indian Antiquary, 1905. .".,..•••>. Jhelum District first Settlement Report. Punjab Census Report, 1881. t HyderAli: Tarikh-i-Alwi (Urdu). Grierson : Linguistic Survey of India, VoL VIII, Part I. Wilson : Gram mar'and Dictionary of Western Punjabi. Bagchi: Pre-Aryan and Pre-Dra vidian inj Indian.i 2 Phonology (General) • < B. D. Jain : Phonology of Punjabi. Turner : Gujratii Phonology:(J. R. A.S., 1921). S. K. Chatterji: Origin and Developmentjof Bengali Language. J. Bloch : La Formation de la Langue Marathe. J. Bloch: Indo-Aryan. B. R. Saxena : Evolution of Awadhi. % Kakti: Formation and development of Assamese. \ Dave:,.. Gujrati. . , , \ R. G. Bhandarkar: Phonology of Vernaculars of Northern India. { ; . (J. B. R. A., xvii) , , \ . Dhirendra Varma : Langue Braj. S. M. Katre : Lectures on Historical Linguistics. G. Grierson: Phonology of Modern Indo-Aryan Languages* | [| (Z. D. M. G., 49,50). |, G.G [ierson : Indo-Aryan Languages (J. R, A. S., 1922) G.G Vernaculars (B; S. O. S., VoL J) 3 ch Middleton : On Analogy in Syntax in classical Languag Bergs trom O Blendings of Synonymous and Cognat Ex pressions in English. Ghate5. Analogy in Sanskrit (Bhandarkar Com. Volume).! Bloch : Accent in Indo-Aryan (Bhandarkar Com. Volume) Ja cobi Sanskrit and Prak (Z* D. M. G 47) LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 21G Anderson: Accent in Bengali. (J. R.;A. S., 1913). G. Grierson: Spontaneous Nasalization. Indo Aryan Lan guages (J. jR. A. S., 1922). G. Grierson : Folk Etymology and its consequences (J. R. A. S^ S 1909). T. G. Bailey : Repetition of words in Urdu, Hindi and Punjabi (B. S. O. S., Vol. V). ) 4. Phonology (Foreign Element) Gray: Indo-Iranian Phonology. Hobson Jobson. T. G. Bailey: English'words in Punjabi. (B. S. O. S., L. Bloomfield: Language. (Dialect Geography). 211 BIBLIOGRAPHY Palmer: Introduction to Modern Linguistics. Gardiner: Theory of Speech and Language. Weekley: Romance of words. Taraporewala : Elements of the Science of Language* Strong: Paul's Principles of the History of Language. Jespersen : Language; its nature, development and origin. Vendryes : Language ; a Linguistic Introduction *to History. R. G. Bhandarkar: Articles and Lectures. G. Grierson's works. Commemoration Volumes. * Woolner. » • Aushutosh. Grierson. •Bhandarkar. Proceedings of the All-India Oriental Conferences. Pri-.cp.l f'ojtct Investor U.G C. Kescaith Prcject on SikhisB « INDEXlOFt LSHNDlI WORDSl&ISOUNDS j[a],|4i, 140, 178, 179,1 183, 184, 185, 191,1196. Jab*d, 161. *bro, 77. adhror, 740. adhurd, 77. a~drAkkhi, 5. a~duri ma~duri, 110. afcfc, 160. agdA~, 75.?. ©g^e% J55. Vgdr, 70. agds, 755. a'gds, 755>. agere,5>2. Vguth*,^*. ajalb, 760. ajokd, S, 97J akhdn, 2/, 5tf, 742. akhend, 754, /5^. akhof, 42. alAmbd, 725, 74#. amAs(s)id~, P, 7#, 754. ammur'sAr, 55. *mrik4, 197. amussa, 747. amudha, 5i, 757, 740. anaj> 5£, 742. *nar, 178. andrAkkhd, 37. anhard, 755. apu$thd, 757. ara"i, 7&>. ardm, 7£2. arsTm, 7£6. ardstd, 7 #2. ardsis, 7#5> 9rvTg9 A 120. 9?te988. asa ~, 42. ashbazi, 7£P.. asil, 77£. asis, 754. asmAtiur, //. afcir,; 755. atroka, 5>7. atvdr, 755. atb£$h, /7, 133,142. a$hii$h, 133. athtaAli, 27, 747. [au], 740. ava"£a, 74#. favddh gavd I W, 47, 107,177, 178, 182,] 184,] 195, 196, 197, 198. Abhruk, 10 Abkur, 187. Abro, 161, 183. Addhd, 3. Addh-o-vAdh, 777. Adh-khAr, 198. Adh-khAfi, 148. Adh-krAddd, 112. Adhkur, 68. Adhroy, 69. \ A~drAkkhd, 5. A& 122, 145, 146, 147. A*da, 148. A^da, 133, 137. Add-o-Ad, ///. A^uri, 92. A*gr 11. Agg, 21. Agge, 5, *£, /27. A~gi{hi, 131. Agla, ?i. A~gul, 4, 10, 11. A~gun, 126. \~gur, 177. A J, 5. A~J, 37. A~3 A A bd % 70£. AJ de sT, 70#. Ajh, 757, 7&?. AJJUJ, tf, P7, 725. A-J-O-A-J, ///. Ak, 137. Akh, 2/. Akkh, 63. Akkhk~, 18. Akkhi", 62. Akk, 38. Akkur, 38. Akul, 184. Akvale, 5, ££. A1,|756. AlgArzi, 775. AlphAl,|772, j 188. \AT*, 35, 40. Amrikdt , { 204, \ 205.& AAimjT, 15.^ Anne, j 9. | AAnnt^m,mii 1 ma r i, §7 /2. AUI, 137.1 Apparnd, j 45. [ JAprail, 75tf, 205.1 JApraina, 129. Apuy, 74£. Ardli, 197,1200, 201, 202, 204. Aruk, 7£4. Aruk uruk, 107. Aru mAru, 110. Arzi, 184. Arzinavish, 169. Ar, 96, 120, 123, 147. AAruk, 5tf. Ashbur, /72. AshkAr, 7£7. Ashkrd", 169. Ashrdf, 169. AsmAttur, 129. Asse, 61. AS si, 2/, 142. AstAbul, 200, 203. ASUI, 76S, 777. At, 7S5>. Athrd, 16, 141. Athru, 4, 5, 65, 755, 752. Atro~, 20. Atvdr, 38.) A^kul PACCU, 772. Afti SA$^,|772. Axtiar, 720. JAzmit, 765.M1 till II 1 n 213 INDEX Mt ^l[-alJ^.B[ava], 53. | Note—This J [a] J^Jjallabove. W>2,\l8>49, SO, 51, 52, 89, 107, 114, 125, 126, 130,\l36> 141,\146,{180,%I81, 184, 185,{ 190, 191, 195,\ 197. ij[-d],| \82, 83, 95, 97\125.^[-ir\, 83. dA* * 720M2d 61. *r&&Mi34 ) ddmi, 179. d'drd 39. 72£. [ d~gun, 737.1 did, 725. i t [A*U 50,\126.% \-iX\,\87. djyi, K 72£. akh, 3*. akhiusT 97. dkh^i ^ 126. dkhnd, Mil 73£. dkhnd*", 134. Ukhun, I 4.1 dkhur,}7£/.|dkur, 730. ] [-al],[^, 94. did, 133, 135. dlum,* 7 [b], 40, 131, 163, 175, 207. |[b-J, 7, 29, 121,A 161. [•h-]Al6L bacd, £3.] badnd~, 186. bddrAgd, 163. jbagicd, 159. b»Gicd,|7 74. boliAttur, 138. bahAttd, | £,|55>.«J < bdO,f/77, 77^.1 bdt 7 33 .^bdisikul, ^7 ^flbdjd,]7 7 7. bdki, 136s w I LAHNDI PHONOLOGY «* I \(6U bakra, 48, 126. bdluG, 174. baluu, 5. ba"nve, 138A baAra-, 25?. bari, 5, 40, 137. barka"*, 7P7. batri, 197, 201A 1>ath, 755. bati bAti, 707. ba'Va*, 5^. bdAvi, 132, 133,138.1 toaz, 7/5. bai, 185. bailur, 75>5>, 200. baTt, 183, 186. bal'd l<7P5. balth, 96. balthuk, 96. bsaA, 44, 95, 131, 137. bSush, j \169, 180. bSQ"ti> 1*1' kaSitri, 737. bau^ri, J25>. [-bb-J, 752.1 bebe, 113. beda, 50, 115. be-izti, 75>2. bekul, 757, 755. belcaJ |755. ber, 5, 50. beri, 4, 755. betbari, 192. bhabhun, 705.1 bha'dar, 49. bhajval, 94. bhanid, 740. bhanvia, 30, 54,1 bha^va, 32. bhava~t, 89, 129. bhAbka, 704. bhAbuk, 704.1 pbhA~di, 7. bhA~dun, 70. bhAggul, 750. bhAJja, 755. bhAjna-1 IbhAJna, 777. bhAlka, 28. bhAlla, 725. bhAltavnn, $22.1 TjhAm, 7, 20. bhAn, 755. bhA^dar, 77. fohAnna, 755. bhAnnun,] b. bhAppa, 775. bhAr, 77. bhAri, 84. bhArJai, 70. bhArj bhAr, 705. bhAr tb^i, 85. bhArua, 88. bhAS, 77. bhASsur, 77. bhAtria, 39. bhAth, 147. bhAvun, 39. bha, 755. bhabi, 775.1 pbha~da, 77. bhd"da ti~dur, 7 72. bhag, 754. bhai, 96. bhak, [704,705. bhapa, 775, 724. bhar, 7, 77. bhara,30, 82. bh^ve",! L/57. bhaTga, 70J 36^99. bham, 27, 49, 51. bhaira, 66, 99\ bhairpuud, 99. bhSlTk, 704, 705. bhalTkd, 700, 705. bhaur, 54J 1705. * bhed, 5, 40. bheda, 48. bhidni, 96, 129. bhid, 48. bhij, 1*27. bhira, 70, 27, 39, 47, 54, 124, 138. bhirava, 54. bhir, 750J fchiyaka, \98, bhit, 750. bhitta, 58. bhittun,, 725. bhochun, 1750. bhoda, 775," 750.5 bhosri, 77. bhugga, 7, 55. bhui, 22.) IbhuJJun, 34, 46. bhujnd, t34. bhukana, 705. bhukh, 20, 42, 46. bhukkha bhana, 772. bhul, 722. bhur, 78. bhurAttun, 175. bhurkd. 752, 755. bhus, 77. bhussd, 77, 136. bhu", 62, 166,77. bhud, 775, 124,137. bhukne", \ 104. bhur, 78. bibri, 1705. bid, 750. bidana, 752. bigdnd, 752. bihoshi, 752. bilauri, 790.• % bilkul, ,775. billi kutta, 705. bilu~gra, 99. bimar, 752, 192. binAxsha, 774. bird^di, 197. birjAS, 197. birJus, 207, 203. bishAk, 177,182,192. biskut, 196,203. bit, 29. bitali, 138. WVAS, 752. biba, 7 75. bi~dd, 705. bijo, 752, p55,;755. bim, .200. bin, 732. bini, 755. bir, 199. bir, 750. bird, 737. bo, 755. bodi, 73s bo-.drg, 202, 204, 205. bojha, |752. |bok, 704. boka, 704, 705. boli, 775, 755. bori, 775. boy, 16", 73, 127. bo'Y, 757. borun, 60. botna, 705, 747, 755. botul, 497, 200, 201, 204. bucka, 68, 161, 172, 187. bu~dd, 70,52. feud, 73, 71, 106, 127. buddha, 90, 94, 132, 138. . buddun, 551 I 215 INDEX budh.a, /15. budhra, 5?0. bujh, 4, <722. buk, $747. ,„ bukkul, 747, 750.: bukul, i, 724, 7£S. bulak, 755. bulbul, 77£. bund, 35. burush, 203, 204. burzi, 765. buy, 76, 77. buyd, 7i, 76. burak, 704. buy-buy, 106. bur en a, 6. buyuk, 105. buAyuk, 104. bussa, 77. buxdr, 137.* buAd, 750. bujo, 132, 171. bull, 75>7. bu>i, 95, 147. bur, 7£. burd, 7£. buya, 153. buth %ath, 707. but, 191. I [c], 774, 746, 159, 196, 201. t[-c], 27, 98, 159. [-c-], 755>. cabAccd, 159, 178. cabdrd, 138. ca~gidi, 87. cahd, 183. cahani, 747. cahed, 89. cakvdl, 94. camat, 153. caper (caiy), 78. carAkhri, 179. cor ok, 95. car oka, 95, 97. carokna, 95. carokni, 95. caroktm, 95. cayhdvd, 88. catura, 92. catun, 76. CAb, 106. M. chitaAli, 29. chitta, 100. chittur, 78, 115. chi|aki, 65, 140/ chivAA-Ja, 29, 30. chit, tfO, 52, 58. eholdari, 115. fchole, 115. > cho^r, 5>f, fi7. clior, 127. chorun, 63. chura, 42, 139. chut, 727. Jchutti dhukki, 7/2. chuni, P5, /75, 745. cicur, 106. cik, 777. c*luk, 96. cilum, !75P, 765. cimni, 200, 203. cir, 75, P5, 97. cirai,^. ciruk,5>7.r fiTr, 720. cith, 46, 122. citra, 77. cifta, 752. cifta dudh, 777. cicka,5>7, 114. cici, 774. cico, 114. cik,'104, 106. cir, 106. cira, 76. cir A, 7£. cire, 757. ciz vAsat, 702. co, 7£. cod, 76, 746. -coga, 78. cokha, 4, 5, 137. copot, 774. copur, 5,*47, 76. cof, 76. covun, 37. ; cudti, 106, 148. cufoAccd, 192. cubh, 76. cucca, Ml 4. cu"*4,' 737. i cug, 75, 7^, 774. cuAg, 75, 78. cuga~4, 75P, 187. cugh, 75, 74?. cugirdi, 775. cu"gi> 78. cugli, 777. cuA% 45. cukka,* 774, 756. cul, 66, 114. culli, 5>. culli kruli, 705. cammun, 55. cu^na"*, 774, 198. cun, 774, 726. icupur, 726. cur, *75, }106. curAttd, 700. cursiAia, 767. curaTnve, 750. curasi, 747. cut, 76, 774, 146. cutaAli, 20'. cutki, 704, 106. cu*a, 114. cued, 772. cuce, 106. ':cu~dun , 757. cuna, 39. cuue-, 64.\ cup, 706. cupun, 725. cura, 39, 47, 75, 106, 136. cur, 30,148. cuAra, 757. cis, 78. cut hi, 148. i [d],'774, 765, 774, 187,201. [d-], 760. [-d], 760. [-d-J, 760. dalal, 767. *darokha, 16, 82, 140. doroga, 777, 757. dasAmmur, 207.! dashure,E 770, 181,189,192. davdt, 760. d Abbas At, 777. dA"d, 76. * dA~dasa, 742 dAdhiauAra, 33. dA~di, 756. dA~dla, A 76,1^5. dA~dun, 76, 94. d\~dA9 76,i92. dAfa, 776. dA i", i75, 31,62,85: dAm, 777. dArgaA,752. dArgaA~, 756. dAria, 775. dAr, 747. d AS sun, 4, 39. dASxAt, 764, 192. dAth:a, 760. dAttha, 176. daiu, 49. daA, 77, 44. dada, 7 75. dadi, 7 75. dadka, 97. daG, 774.' dai, 50.. dkW, 153, 188. dakh, 42. dal caul, 705.. dal cini, 767, 181. dal shal, 107.. dana, 756. dana phAkka, 109. dar, 27. da^, 41, 64, 130.' datri, 4, 55. dava, 750. davni, 32. davun, 32, 94, 165. daiiri, 75>0. de, 774, 720, 775.' de", 755. deAa~, 75, 136. deck a, 765. deg, 777. dei, 75. dena, 5>5. deo", 755. deV, 75. der, 75, 5>6. desi, 84. devun, 4, 54, i?4. [dh], 774, 775, 757. dhabuk, t00f 105, 115, 122. dhaburi, 704, 722. dhamdl, 705, 775. dhamka, 704. dhanel, 92. dha'nel, 740.4 ' dhatura, 765. A % dhAbba, 82, 115. dhAddur, 66. dhA ddur, 10. dhAdhur, an INDEX 21 dhAmuk, "104. dhAppa, 115, 122. dhArut, '140 dhAr l 115, 136. dhAra, 115, 149. dhAs, 149. dhanoci, 98 dha MM 115, 137. dhaga, 28, 130, t135 dhar. 115. dha run. 149 dha?a, 7/5. dha N 4 d haun, 6; 18. 32. dhela, 15. dhete* t 5tf. dhiara, 4P. dhiari, gana dhi~gi, P5 /5 /47. 745>. dhiMgi zon, 111. dhik, 704, 705. dhikka, 95 75 742, 149. 3 dhikka mukka. 70#. kha 28, 45, 742. dhirkhanu, 109. dhivar, 20, 33, 66. dht, 33 w. //5 dhora, 90. dhore, 755. dhx-A ga, /05, /^7. dhrAk,' 69, 104, 15,149. dhrai, /05. dhrek, 700. dhrik, 704. I dhuakh, 64, 122. A dhu d 705.fdhul, 105. j dhum dhai-AS, /OP. dhunm, 28. 83. 15 dhure, /05. dhussa, £5. dhu", 61. dhunK 15 dhur 60, 15, 137. dhuy dhAppa 109. dhuta 4, 5 5 dil, 7£7, 777. din var, 108. diA"o, £2. dirani/ 20, 96, 140. d 86. dissun, 46. ditta, 83. I J* x i x 85. j dival, 94. divali, 5. diva 175 din, 7#0. divut, i i 755 diva, 82, 139. do, 40, 755. 755. dodhi, £, 4 187, 201, 202. [d-],59. [-d]9\89. [-d-],30 dagSutra da"gori, 92, 138. dara, 87.> darakul, 92. d ad. £7. avsi. £ daskore, 104, 115. dAbul bres, 7P7. dA~da, 76. dAddu, 59 *' 7/5. 'dki, P1LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 218 •dhTgur, 722. dhiMgur dhore, 109. dhik, 105. dhilla, 7, 16, .1'39* 141,142. dhi~ga, / 22.\ dhi^g mush die, 70£.: dhira, 775. dhivur, 59. dhodhi, 153. dhodhur, 105. dhok dhAlle, 109. dhol, 5>5, 7/5, i163. dholuk, 96. dhovun, 6. dhuk, 7*75. dhukkun, 57. dhu, 775. dhua, £. £il $m\, 108. diut, 20, 2*, 54, 133. £iva, L5£. doba, 106. 4oda, 775. ^ol, 755. doli, 7, /36.\ dora, 725, 757. 4ota, 55>, £?. draivur, 198,200, 202, 203. 4ub, 7tf, 775. [e] 44,\459 46, 50, 52, 127,180, 181,]l83, 184, 191, 195, 197, 198, 199. eA, 127. [-e], 85, 86, 127. [-e"L, 2/. [ea], 49. eAa-JeAa, /2/. ejha, 121i eka, 45. [-eta], ?£. [-ete ], 98. £ [£}9158,171,i1l2. farar, 755. fAsul, 775. fAtia", 772. fiizri, 755. fAwir, 772. fata, 775>. faida, 7P7. * fair, 75tf. fa? shun, .200. fal~sla, 186, 192. faiza, 173. feuz, 75>0. fel, 198,200. tfikur, 178. firak,y 52. firozu, 7 [g], 752, 77/, 172, 188, 201. [g-], 159. [-g], 159. if*** \l59. gabbrot, 89. galdaMva, 61, 139. gautur, 18, 19, 140. •govadh mAttha, 109. gAbbhun, 39. gAbhru, 21,39, 137. ga£, 146. gAdh, 4,36. gAA4h, 78. gAdhna, 39. gAdhri, 757, g*J, \xJ71, 777. gAjJun, 139. gAkkur, 148. gAlla", 'l8. gAAn, 36. A \*gAn94. gArmf, 186. %tCr964. gA ruk, 104, 106. gAthra, 92. ^gAthur, 752. ga~, 62. $j [-ga], 99. gad, 202. ga^hva", 700. •gadur, 202. gai% 85. gal, 727, 138. gaAii, 128. ga>e, 755.!gar, 727. gata, 67. gaila, 757.-gai~s, 198, 200. galtus, 200, 202. [ghl, 775. gharoka, 91. gharoh, 93. ghsmus, 747. gbamusur, 727. ..gharvA^Jj, 32. ghA~di, 6, 35. ghAggd, 7 75. ghAre, 5, 86, 127. ghArghatdvsi, 88. ghAro", 87. ghAri muri, 7 70. ghAruk, 104. ghAs, 45, 148. ghAt, 757, 755. ghAf, 725. gha, 6. ghaA, 77, 752. ghabur, 775. gha~ga, 705. ghani, 39. gbaA pAttha, 108. {ghdrva"', 99. ghata, 775, 725, 755. ghesla, 93. gbidda, 29, 46, \,67, 82. ghiddi, 85. ghi^da, 89, 115. ghin, 77, 33, 66, 100. ghinmin, 3% 94. ghio, 5, 46, 49. ghiM, 100. ghol, 138. gholun, «5. ghore, 86. ghore-na% 18. ghoria~, 18. ghoria", 18,83. ghofc ,5, 727- ghuAggi, 105. ghuggu, 705., ghug.o, 775. ghukar, 104. X 219 INDEX in, 1 ghul, 106, 126. ghulena, 138. ;ghun-khaAdha, 20. gliurta'da I 20. ghurkun, 704. ghurun, //5. ghurki, 775. ghus, 12 4 huc mac 7 Ik, (j ghusavun, 74S. ghat, <*» ^> *4, f 0*. 727. g > ^- S^uk, 104. gig, 774. gilas, 205,204. giraA~, 70, 59, ^7, 62. gird A 70. £/, 137: gira"e, 5. girai, 84. i giAria% 759, 797. girmala, [ jj 759, 767, 779. gijar, PO, 727. gitkar, 704. gitfa, 148. gituk, J ^. [-gil, 5>9. -gir, 799. gi|a, 8*90, 121, 148. gi*a VAt|a, 70£. 7M b* *05. goAa, 57. gocri, *,;W. go^a, 50,775. goga, 775.J j gogo,<774. gogur, 727. gol, 77, 7£. gola, 7£. goli, 7S, 775, 755. [ goluk,7#v &>V>78.: go*?l983, 133,136. gosha, 7S7. goshut, I 760. gota, 762. got, 45. go*i, 52. grSu~d, 799.! gu"d, 7*. I gudam, 757. gu~duu, 722. gudur, 18. go£, 7£. gu~da, 777, ti I 7 [G], 75S, 765, 777, 774. Garib, 774. GAIUI, 762. Galbi, 774. •GsBr, 75S, 774. Gulab, 765. Guna, 7 £6. Guna% 766. m [h], 53, 54,470* [h-], 28, 151, 154. [.h-], 31, 32, 54. hadeba, I J9. hajamut, 779. halal, 767, 770. halimi, 7£7. halvai, 775, A L n, 1 790. hamatur, 77. hamaiti, 760, 797. harael, 67. hanara, iti .75, 36 51, t7, 125, 133. haner muner, 770. haueri, 725. i har am, 770. haraim, 765. harir, 27. harnauli, 36,69. hata, 6. hatalna, 6, 57. hava, 90. havay, 90, 189. haveli, 7#7. I hazar, 770. hAbbo, 75S; liAbha, 29, 123, 151. h\hho, 66,33. ifi^ hAccha, 9, 69. hAccha puccha, 770. hAd, 776. liAd, 75. Ml liAddo", 757. hAdh, 75. hAfra-tAfri, 7£9. hAg, 757. hAggu^, 0 j 29. hAghi, 28. hAAghi, 754. hAgna, 756. hA~Jn, 4, 40, 44, 69. \l\m hA~Jhu, 755. hA~jir, 77 ha~dl, 750. hal cal, 108. hal-hal, 707. hall, •J 48,84. hal-pdAria, 709. ham, 84, 123. har, 77. har, 65. LAHNDI PHONOLOGY *2U hd>, 75, 30, 32. hata, 170. I hdth, 67. haT, 114. haldrdvddh, 163. haQk, /0^. haa^k, 104. harTsld, 7££. fcsaz, 775, 7#P. hedhd,i/5/. heo~, 2/. . hibba, /7(?. hidde, £P. hidki, 104, 107. bi~J, £5>, 755. f^hOe, flto hik, £, £P, 97, 104. hikAlld, 125. hikAAHd, 69, 93. hikA Ha muk AAlld, 110. hikAlli, 126. hikkd. mikka, 110. hik kax-Akki, 112. \hiksdArd, 110. hinuk, 705. hiran, 727. hirangi, 188. hiy, /2i, 747.' his, 707. hissa bAxrd, 109. hive~9 129. hi, 114, 126. ht9 152. hi~g, 106. hijyd, 7. hiU9170,181. ho, 53. hocha, 725. hoka, 57, 704. hokarnd, 704. hokun, 704. horhdr, 107. hosti*, 126. hosh9 170. hota, 757. ho|h, 47, £5.i hovun, 2S. *hucka, 104, 107. hu~dar, 187.} hiTgdr, 107. huMJe, £/.* hujh, 36. huk, 75>7, 200. hukksl pani, 109. hunala, 8, i 67. him, 133. huph, 705, 107, 121A hur, 757. huro, [i], 43, 45, 46, 47, 126, 140, 177, 178, 179, 182, 183, 184,\l91, 195, 196, 197, 203. [-1-], 121. [-i], 126, [id], 49, 183, 184.- [idr], 129. idde, *«, /27. idde.dde,V0P. i^^, 205, 205. O, 755. TJe,. /27. ijrd, 7S5. ikdsti, ?54. ikbdr, *772. ikrar,/£/. ikvA~Jd, A 55. ildj, t7£0. iman, 7*2, 75>2. ind ~di, 754. inam, 178. rnnd'^ni"', 754. inspittur, 200. ir, 3. isbab, /5^, 7£7. ishkbol, 187. ishkpecd, 187. ishna, 181, 183. ishndMn, 134. lishtA^ 201, 205. ishtdm,20U203. ishtAd, 201, 203, 204. ishukpecd, KM. itla, 192. it!dA, 7^5. itaa, 129. itvdr, /55. ifc 5, 41, 67. [i], 52, £4, 114, 126, 131,180, 181, 183, 184, 1919 199. [t]9<152. [j[-i], 83,)84, 85, 87, 89, 125. id, 184. [-ild], / [j], 55, 54, 20/. [-J-], 33. jardnd, 7££, /75. JAAddha, 7. JAddhx, 5^. JAAvun, 7. JAX, /7^. JAxni, 775. jad, 175, 180. Jala, 774, 189,192. jd~ra~, £7. jumun, 774. [J], 162, 171, 172, 196, 201. [J-], 29, 159. [-J], 98, 160. [J-], 755, 7£0. Jaddd, 182. Jagir, /55>. Jalebi, 171: JamdMra, 37. Jamur, 777. ?Javdi,£, £4, 755. Ja'vdi, /40. Javdtrd, 755. Jagdish, 754. jAddi, 752. jAddua, 130. jA~dri, /5^. jAg, 22. jA^gh, A A 132. JAJ, 207. JA~J, 38, 48. jA~jir, 760. JA la, 30. jA lld, 72S. jAlti, 776. jAxnd, 7 #5. J An Am, 47. jAndra, 29. jAnd khAnd, 770. jApphi, 757. jArnail, 196, 204, 205. JA|kd, 98. Ja, 175. J»c,f 55. Ja Jagir, 70* Ja"ji, ,48, 129. Jala, 75*, 75 [k]9 161, 162, 172* [k-J, 75*. [4s], 5>5, 5tf, 5>7, 704, 755J. t-k-], 75£. kacaAri, 5^. kachAt{i, 7tf. kacndr, £5, 747. kacuni, 8,495. kadholi, 93. kalbut, 7 £5, 180. I kalhoka, 97. kalhota, 32,89. kali'dur,.202. kalvAttur, 30,32.i kamai, 87. karaavun, 39. kameti, 7P7. kamishnAr, 205. kamishun,, 196,200,205. komiz, 775. kanhaya, 20, 36, 50. kanun, 7£7. karAtta, 700. kara*", 86. karara, 52. karena, 57. ka'rena, 139. karenia" karenisT, 777. karesaM, 126. karAkni, 104 kaydka, 82X kasai, £7,137,190. kasain, 94. kaser^, 65. katAi, 190. katurd, 92. kavdz^, 772. kazdvd, 165. kazid, 7^7. kAc, 75^. kAcchd, 76. UAcht21,42,76,115. kAchi, 725. kAchlari, 48,i kac p*k, 770. kAd, /7^. k Ad dun, 95, 129. kAde, 755. kAdh, 36. kAdi, ^4, 72^. kAdu'kAS, 7^5. kAddhd, 5^, 757. kAcldhun, 45. kAdh, ^7. kAdhli, 5^5. kAdhna, .^5. kA*"di, ^5. kaf, 7^, 200. kAgghi, 57. kAghi, 72£. kAMgun, 9. kAMJuk, 8, 38, 96. •: Jcakh, 42. kAkh kand,|70P. kakkur, 5^, 75^. kAlbutur, 7^7. LAHND! PHONOLOGY 222 kAksi, 174. kAli, 177* 185. kAlkAl, 105. kAlld, 105. kAlmd~, 179. kAlpiund, 129. kAluf, 173. kAluk,, 704. kAlvAtri, 70. kAmkar, 705>. kAmnd, 35. kAm, 73*. kAni"*, 705. kAnkAiia, 135. kAnkol, 722. kAnkurun, 722. kAn niAn, 770. kAnuk, 5>, 22, 740. kAppun, ^0. kAprd Uttd, 108. kApye, 137. kArd"V 52,83, 86. kAre, 5*. kAre~, 86. kAri, ^5. kAro, 5*. kAroA", 188. kArud, 775. kAruz, 773. kAf, 75, 74*. kA>, 40, 75, 727, 146. kArchi, 7*, 747. .kAruk, 104. kAArun, 59. kAS, 73*, 737, 148. kAshtrail, 197, 199, 203, 204. kASsi, 136. kASsun, 39. i kAtte, 44. kAtthe, 44, 127, 129, 133. kAttho~, 62. kAtur, 75. kA~thi, 732. kAf.i, 774. hiT982.105. [-kd], 5>7, 5>5. kdbli, 775>, 75>2. kdcA, *5, 757. kafur, 773. kd"*g, 745., kagut, 755. kdgut-pAttur, 705.. kdj, 737. kdk, 7 P7, 200, 202. kdkd, 77* 724. «kd1d,i723. kdld shd% 777. kdluk, 772. kdlur, 7P7. kdnigo, 755. kdn, 21. kana,/,. Wpi, 197, 198, 204. kdAr, 770. kdrvdi, 7*7. kdr zabdn, 7*3, 755. kdM shd~, 707; kdshuk, 7*7. kdsti, 68. kdt, 207, 202. kdvd",«53. k3, 737. kS^, *7, 727, 725. kaTc, 75>5, 200,201. kaTci, 755>. kaldd,:75>/. ks5dd,;57. ksur, 752. kandi, 53. k3a~k, 705. \&XL\949, 53, \136, 190. kaa~pni, 196, 200, 204. knar, 725. kaoyd, 50, *5, 725. ksnyd-zasTr, 777. kaiiyil,, S>3. kan:sul, 75#, 204. [kd], 203. ke, 727,733. kejha, 52. keld, 50. Ikh], 42, 171, 172. khadAi, 140. kha~duri, 92. khaghal. 705. khaghdr, 705. khajind, 753. khakhdr, 90. khaldrd, 75, 57. kbalvAMg, 9, 35. khalvdra, 5. kharedhd, 752. kharkhAg, 705. khavaind, 57. khavind, 733. khAb, 68. khAbbd, 123. khAddhsM 37, 41. khA~d» 77. khA^ddri,^. khA~4vd, 54. khAAg> 64J105. khAkhri, **. khAl, 77, 91, 131. khAlri, 91. khAphAn, 7*2. khAphun, 777. khAppd, #3*. khAppid, 73*. khAppi* 722. khAppun, 38. khArkd, 737, 777. khArkhrd, 705. khArbazi, 777. ikhAruk, 704. khAs, 65. kliAs.i, 7*5. khAsmana~, 77/. kbAttdM, 192. khAt, 58, 120, 14S\ kliAttd, t73*. khAtta barit, 1U. khAttid, 73*. kha~dvd, 737. khd, *, 87, 114. khddi, 745. khdgur, 745. khd J, -4, 35. khdkh, 65. khdrd, 75, 30,141. khdtd, 730. khdii, 85, 87, 126.- khdvun, 54,94. khdvnd, 95. khaTdd, 53. khaind, *, 51. kbai>d, '745. khssTd, 737. khalTrd, 745. khe% 737. khed, 722. khenii, 45, 720. khetri, 10. khi~d, 77. khiddvd, 55. khidalnd, 72?. khididr, 129. kbrjjwin, 42. k hi'J ad, 33. khildr,5>7. khilar,77, 91. khim, 152. khir, 77. khisuk, H\ 404. kkitti, **. khitff, 46. 223 INDEX Uh V\\28\60\115,\128, 767,1757,]200.1LH,|7^.g[-l], 92.\[A 30\32MU%knk9 165. laGam,l765.Jjlamera, 50. Ilamutra, 16, 141. k*a{, 87. layakbhiyai, 705. laraka, 98. Ubbhu, 85.. U~4oka, 65. Uffaln, 200, 202, 205. Ugh, 6, 36. Ug laver, 7 72. Wgra, ***• ***» 104> 106' lAkh •*» /i7, lAkkho> *7- k^1*** 55. Umkun, 35. Umma, 35. Ummur, 201. lamp, 197, 200, 204.1 Um-wUmma", 112. Umok^tf. Ur, 75. Uri, J78. |Ussi, LAHNU PHONOLOGY 224 116. lat, 116, 136, 179) Utsa, 167. Utta, /0& lAttamAtta, 70& Mb, 120. lAfuk, 7S. Uvva, ^7, 1S0 Uzta~, /7a. [44], 5>2',Pi.,lagha, £. la~gur, I/SP. M9 1?9. M, ISO, 184. U%66. laJd» //5, /2^, /57. laltaln, 20/, 202. larsi, //& laf, 136, 197, 200, 202. ldtikin, 200. Uvun, /£, 45, /5£. laik, /£2, /££, -/ /P£. lsaA, /57. A A lsnfk, /04, /Otf. latt ka, 5/, 67, 97, 99, rl8u kiAt,> 99, 100. le, /7< le% /0£. lega* PP, 151. legfa 99; leph*'/tfPl les, 42, 93. |lesla, P5. l«*nn, 5£. levi, 30, 54. Hard, P2.- 1 id, J 45. Hfafa, 173. jlilari, 2£. limmun, 4, 55. Hph* /£, 55, 66, 68, 1$3. lishuk, 104. lissd, 150. Utta,»j54. livAnna, il08. f-li], 920 -93. lia, /i7. lik, 67, 122, 131. likh, 4. life* /5/. 1**, 5/. loAa, //, 33. loi,32. loll, 114, 116. IVya, 78: loArun, iO. (lor)vA~da, i5. loth, 4i, 4S, /5/. lofc 20/. lotus, /PP, 20/, 204. lucca, 99. lucca lavAnna~, 108. luccpuna, 40. lucpuna, 99. luddhi, 34i lu4, 78. lugga, 29, 34, 65* lu"*gi, 167, 189> luHaMa, ^0, 5/, /40. lnhar, 16, 140. lukri, /4/. lu^, 78, lu^rksfc, P7. ^fi53,i61. ln£a,;7£, /5/. l&la,/5/. lu»i>2S, /57. lnti,-/^. [m], £0, /£4. [ra*|, 110. [-m-], i5. macdnf 77. madan, -/^O, /££, /P/. madari,^. madhani, 36, 95, 128. roadin, 188. naa~getur, 121. mahAmmud, 179.m mahma,* 181. majaz, 187. majun, 184. malakval* 94. maU"g, 167. malai, -/<*4, /P0. :malhauAra, 20. mal'haura, /5P. malkanie", 2/. mamnli, /#/. maniari, 4P. maril. P5. maruk, /04. mas an, /i^. mashxn, 200. mashuk, */£5. masit, /£5, /££, /£P. masvdni, 95. matabi, /P2. mazal, /£7. mazaur, 165. mazur, 7£4*j mAc, 77, 106. mAcchur, 42. mACur, 77. mA~da, 47. mA~dur, M t136. mAdut, 160. mA~4, 150. raA g, 121. n>A~gna, P5. M niA^gta, /00. mA gun, 44, 631 XIIAJ, 45. '• mA"J» 11,77. niAjh, tf, 5£, 45, 4#, /2tf. raAjhi", 62, 85. mA~jl*77. niAkha~, /52. mAkhe, 132. raAkhun, 137. mAkhu, 132. mAkkha", 20. niAkri, 38. mAAlum, \165, 167. mAllun, P. mAlvesi, i/50. TOAlvesia", 187. niAm.a, 165. mAmdAsta, 188. niAmma, 113. TOAmti, 124, 147, 188. xnAn, 38. mAAna~, 185. mAni-adur, 202,205. mAAnnaM, 180. mAnsiAa, 167. niAn, 166. mArdavi", /7<7. mAriAl, /i5. imAriAl, 93. mAi* raur, /07. mAruo, 4j44. jriArud, 167, 176. mAshhra, 169. niAtbul, 187. niAthra, 5?4.4 mA{tha, 64* mahendar, 134* ma, 17, 113,* 124*i mi% I S25 INDEX 32, 60, 61, -136, mi~di, H7~; 48t 124. mighi, 4, 17, 33 66 mil i 13 mil", 14 mdjhd, 6, 48, 126. mi'Jun 63 mikhu, 5.42.85. 121.126 mi 66. 136. mili/ 4. mil iriAtta, 108. mdlun 140. mdlush 178 mi mi 13. 124. mimli, 185. mine, 180. 184- man bhd . '108. mio ; iu mirii /5-jE miro 754 mdruc, 202. 203. 204 mdrd, l t / 125, 150, map, 136. misi, 20, 61 mi 40. mdxub. 187. mai 127. mai* dkhd"\ 20. maida 750. mai"* 4- di /27.|maiA"di,5?0 maidhd, 120,127, 150. maila, Pi maiAri 17. maTVbdngi 7££. mall J, 750. msali, 775, i 189 132 m meld, 6, 61, S3, mem, 200. menu/ 14 memni. 106. mend, 152, mesi 48. mlid 190. miik. 104. miikni 106. miil, 94. midh, 46, 106 mij » 75/ xnijh 722, 755. mil, 6. miliir, 4?, 740. milns .188. xnin, 722. minki 742 mishrimt, y 96. T mishur, 96, jmTiir,\l37\'mSr%\l96,\202. mithd, £7. mitthd, 4, 83,126, mitthd khAw4, ///. mitfi, 58, 61. miffi gAt ti, I 57. 52. 752. mia", 5>4 [mm], 752. [mm], 55. [nut], 203. moii 4*. moji, 54. mokld, 137 mold, 55, 43. mo lut, 1 monij mor, 7 5. muhir, 755, 188. muhdri, 179. muhith, 19 tmTJ, 70, mujhdkhri, 755.J muk, 34, 1100, 137.^ mukAdmi 1176. mukhAd, 8,89. | mnkkit , 5. muklivi, 700. mukur, 178 muldAJd, 752. mulajhd, 752. mulukh, 752. mulux 164 mumirukh, 757. .nrmnnd, 36. _munsub, 772. munidd, 750, I 166. munshii, 755. ]munus,£5#, 43, 137. murgii, 754, 777. imurkid"*, 755, 188. [muruknd I murdd, 757. musAlli, 757. .mu dlun, 94. mushdfur, 169, 119, mushdl, 169, 184. mushki, 775, mushuk, /75/*jmuthdJ. 752 muthiji, 179. muthrdl. 24. muttd, 34. mutuk. 68. muxut 774 muzeri 165, A mu ft 50, 61, 62. mu ~dhidi 7 m^ muldjhd 109. murti, 754. mdtr , 77. mut [n], 755, 757. [n-], 29. [-n], 36. [n-], 57. na\ 21. nabdluk, 179. naber, 129. na~gej, 98. naherun, 50, 94. nakor, 772. * V LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 22G Tnalger, 133. nal'ger, 40, namukAr, 187. namukur, 179'} namukkur, 192. . namash, 169* napir, 41, 67. narel, 52, 133.J Mai na'rel, 740. nathur, 755. navekld, 5^, 5>i» 757. ndvish, 17 5J^^ na(a)xdlus, 7/2. nozik, 755?, 764, nazir, 77/. nACcun, 45. iiAclha, 757. nAddae, ^ [o], 46, \53, 127, 151, 180, 183, 184, 191, 196, 199. [-o], 87. I-o-], 75?7. [-©"], 87. odur, 46. oe, k114.t ol, 180. oln, 55,55. Opra, 5, 725. oruk, 5?6. othd, 5?6. jothi, 4/. [p], 725, 765, 772, 202. [p-], 770, 767. [-p], 98, 161. [.p.], 161. pachdvd~, 54. pacvA*Jd, 747. padalsh, 75?7. j pahdru, 85. pjTJa'V M A 27. pa Jeb, 767. pa~3td li, 742% pakej, 98, 151. palethun, #,. v C*' 227 INDEX 150. palethd, 20. palit,. 163. pal iLi.t i,;>/£/ .*, , /£7-„-*t pal phurun, 41. -phut, 64, 77. phutar, 77, 90. phutti, 77. phuttidlT& 77. phuk, 104. phuAri, 150. phdtd~, 77. pldj, 138i piara^ A 49. picche, 5, 86, 121. pichld, 93. picliokur, 90. pidhrali rdy 33. pi"dd, 137. pighiar, 90, pi"J, 106. pHun, /0. pikaayjL I UIHNDI PHONOLOGY ^^•^•^•^•H ]H ^B 9%. pikisiyi, 91. pilAttuu, 99. pin, 149, 197, 200, pinni", \$$7, pfasv&,197,204> pio, 45>, 113, 137, pipU mi"*, 34, 200. pipli, 136. pippul, 4, 34. pishdb, 752. pistd, 160. pistsal, /P4 ^0 /, 205. pitr3IiArd, 2(?, 750. pivind, 755, pigh, 5£« pik, 772, 187. pild, 76, 52, P5, PP. pind, 755. f»pd> 706, 161. pW, (W. p(r» /^^» 180. pir, 50, 756. pi'VA, 30. piti, /5£ pivu% [ 96. piAvun, 64. ple^Ur, 2^5,205. poA, 52. pos, 25>. po~gre, 7/5. pold, /25. pot, 4. potrd, 46. potuk, /OP. prAktis, /5>7, 205. pralmri, 198,203,204. prun, PP. [pu-], //0. pucchun, 5>, 46. puch partit, /0^., puch guch, '/OP, pug, 7^, /25, 147. paJ, 76, 123, 147. puhdyd, 90./ pul, /77. puldd, /52. pultus, /PP. pulus, 1979 198. pun, /5^ [-pun], 99. pupul, 106. purana, //. purmashi, 134. purd, 50. pushdb, / 55. pushdk, p52, 7P2. putrd", 3 77. putrete, P5. puttur, 470t98. pudnd, U*7, 755, pu~g, 755. pu*g! p4wg, 70$. pnJd, 754.* puJh,56. pujhun, 44. j ^ [r], ^0, //£ 74P, 166, 167, 187, 202. [r-], 7,2^ M, 6£, P/, 15U [[<*-!, 52, ^, 55, 110, 149. rachdni, P5, /55. ra~depd, 5>^ ra~gr»k ^P5, 20/. rojishtri, /^ rojistri, /^6, 205. rakdh, 755. rakebi, 755. rashid, 76P, 200, 20/. r»'taAnd% 740. rwtvd*", 5itf. ravait, 766. ravish, ?169h 180. razdvA~d, 765. r AD, 776. TAC, /50. rAch, 42, rAch kdAn, /OP. rAchvdni, /55. rA~dj, 70, rAg, /5^. rAkh, #, VA\, 22, 78. rAmzan, 77P. rAn, 757. rAn kAn, //0, rArd maddn, ///. rAspAS, ///. rASsd, 135, $31,147. rASsi,//6, rAsud, 168. rAt, 7/6. rAttd, 54. rAttd UI^/7/. rAttik, P7. rAxut, 176. ratdAnd„56. rd, /75, [*rd], 91, 92. rdA, 750. rddho„57. rd~gld, P5. rdkha; 726. rdA sbjiA, /07. rdshuk, ^. rdti, 84. rd^uu, 5/. srdzi, /7/. rdzi bdzi, |}70P. rdzi'ndvd"*, 755. ran, 755, rSuA, ,?/. rHiild, 93, 106. rsald gauld, /05. rsaU rAppd, 7/2. [-re], P2. reMnj, /52, 755. regmdr, /<^7. *eAy, 78. reshum, 131, 166, 181. re{h4, 75,45. rezd, 775. rich, A0, 45, 46. ri~J, 160. rijjhun, 45. A ripo$, 202. riput, 2009 202. ri r, 106. , rirak, 704. [-ri], P2. ***, 15,45, 120. risrparisi, 770. ro, £. rodd, 50. ro^i tf-4, 772. rok, £5. ro!, 75, 123. rolua, 2P. ronk, P5. ror, 75,75. roAy, 75. ro|i rdti, /0^. ro|i shoti, /07. roze'ddr, 755. rukkhd sukkd, ///. rul, 75. rumdli, /52. ru>, 75. russd, 4. russun, 55. |, rut, 45. j ruvaind, 6., ruzind, /52. ] ruzgdr, 182. ruzgdri, 229 ^W fl I HH^H^HI HI I 1 tNDEX'i 182. ttfy rd>, 707. If], 30,41, *60, 148, 189. [r-]» *0. M, 90, 127, i46. [-r-}, 30. [*d], 189. [-yd], 90, 91, 99, 149. [-yi], 51, 5tf. I- I [s],25>, 725, /^ 75P. [-s], 5>7. sab i Id, 169. sabhdl, /4*« sabhdlun, 57. sabiin, 755, 752. sabu~n, 755. sab&t, 755. saddn, /5. savitur, 7P7. SAbhe, 755. sAbho, 755« SAC, 735. SACCI mucci, 7/0. SAddhur, 68, 151.% SA~dhia, 134. SAddha, 29, 36. sAggo~, 757 J sAgh, 36. SA~gu!, 57, 45. SAAI, 770. s\idd~, 755. SAjJd, 77, 725, 755. sAjrd, 5>2. sAkhna, OT* SAkka, 57, 5?5, 757. sAlihdJ, 55>. s A mi an, 755, 755. A SAmraun, 196, 200. SAmraur, 75/. SASI, 176. SA n, 36. SAp, 54,55. sApgo% 54. SApni, 34. SA*, 7^. sArbA~dhi, 55. 752. SArfa, 757. SArghi, 188. sAAri4~, 47. SAr pAr, 752. SArsa, 747. sArvAt, 10. sArni, 725. SAS, 21. SAt, 54. SAtcdr, 54> SAthur, 54. SAtt, ^55. SAtte savele, 772. sAttur, 138. SAttun, A 1/57. SAwar 27, 57, 142. SAvddhdn, 67. sa4h, 64. f sd , 33, 44, 137. isabA, 207. sadhu, 754, isdgd, 755. sddhA, 20, 752. sdg* 8. s4*g, 757. sai% 40, 50,57. sd~jhd, 752, siji, 777. sdk, 757i| A sdkh, 727. said, 38. sdlun, 755. sdmi, 75>2. sd nAk, 759. : sd"si, 757. sdtifikut, 75>5, 202. sdu, 5, 77. 67, 126. savd, 52, 55x 724. sdvd kAcrd, 7/7. sayvd kac&r, 777. sdve" SAtte, 772, sdvul, 755. sdvun, 9, 40. saT, 755. salkul, 198. sail, 191* sah},18,51. salt, 168. s3aA"*, 77, 62. saUT, 755. saudd,* 75>0i> saUdd suluf, 109. saHkhd, 129. sSUfkun, 752. sau~kun-puttur, A A 20. smrv&,7,32,67,93. sau re, 129. se, 27. sebd, 180. se lif 1747, 189. seArd, 77, 33, 139, 147. se"vksT, 755, [sh], 755, 169, 196,200. [sh-], 707. shakufd, 181. shapdrusfc, 179. shardfut, \179, 181. sh*rt%V 40. sharmdkul, 92. sharradta, 94. shatdm, 75>7. shour, 185. shArmi~dia% 178. shArum, 92* shaba, 75.T* Jshdbus, 169} 770, \189. shdbush, 755. shdAi, 169+190. shald, 757> 75?. shdnti, 754. sha!Ar, 7P7. shai ri, . shodhpund, 5#. shori, 752." shoArd, 75>7. shori, £4. shorud, 164. shox, 774. shriA~, 2P, [sht], 203. shukrdnd, /7^. shukur, 775. A shupa i, 755>. shuped,, <75P, 172, 181. shurd i, 178% 190. shurna i, 169. shuru, 77 . [t], 39, 88, 162, 174, 201. [t-], 7c0. [t], 88, 99, 159. [-*]» 750. tobdx, 755.: tobeld, 775, 7£2. to~dur, 724. told, 77, 30,164^ tolaish, 7S5. tomdcd, 775, 186. tomashd, 755. torik, 750, 181. tarkird, 700. toun, 752. tovit, 774, 7*5. tA~d, 21. tAddun, 7J0.j JtA"dAr, 187. tA~g, 159. tAkmd, 750. tAkmd", 7 t metre, 33. te^tr*, 725, 732.' tex, 750. I[th], 196, 201. ' thAbbaa 29. thud, 201,202. thA~J, 38,41. &Ak, P7. thAl, 47. thAm, 57. thA% 31. thAri, 47. thA*a p*la»a, 705." thAttha, 105 tha% 753. thanedar, 176, 182. thapra, 45. thsaA,l755J 33,, 170 170 tnsa pAtta, 705. themr, 199, 201, 207. thidda, */4/ thrdda 44. thigri, 757. thiruk, 704. thir, 105, 153. ** rba, 153 *hJ. 52. thia, 47. thoba, 45, 100, 105. thoya, 5?/. [•***-], M thuk ^6. thur, 126. thum, 755. [ti], 725. tiar, pT5; tilkun, <704. tiluk, 104. tiriakul, 5>2. tirkala", 757. *ir, 705. titral, 5>4. tittur, 33, 94, 147. tikim, 750, 138. tlk,'93, 131. tir, 180. toba~, 755. tobra, 181. to'dba, 727. »tolvd~, 99. top, 757,' 757. tore, 137, 149. tosha,^ 7 55>. *ota, 752. tot*, 114. toto, 114. trAdda, 7/5, 149. tTAgjf 724. trAk, 5^ trAkla. 35, 6Z. trAkya, 69, 1 8 ?0. trAkfl, 68, 91, 137. trA?9 69, 106. trAfcba, 52. ^J, * tramaY 40, 55>. trara, 106. 'trat, 705. travut,755.; trai, 51 106. tredha, ^. trel, 138. tre^h, 725, 732. ^>^*V «rT, ^. triasi, 752. trfhaja, ^. trikkha, 44, tf5. trikkhi trikkhi, 777. trikkul, 745>. trim, 106. trita'h, 752. trivA Ja, 132. trk,*46,92, trlmut, 40, 137. triiia, 722. tror, 6, 138x truM, 75. tnumm trut, 6, 75. tru, 705. [tt], 39, 132 ltth]',775. tudha~, 720. tudha~,757. tu^da, 735. tu'ldi, 7^. tummun, 752. turaoa, 35. tunnun, 9. [-tim], $>$>. tu^ra, 752. turum, 198, 205. turut, 40, 735. tusa^a, 733. tusi44*> "* ^tasmAttur_ *- , 77*Y. no72P . tutla*™*isi,- 705fflrf.. *a*At^. 750. tutm. 705. IA.J 88 2 % ] 8 9% , W, 5^, **«< 2^ 202. HI ^\' \^ ' \ ''AJ 202 106,140. tAbh, 745. $Ad, 745. %AT<1, 153. i^ful, 202. *v~g, 64, 75, 120. |Ak, 704, 723. |Akka, ^f tAkkur, 104 £*ti88, 151. ta~ga, 191, 200. *al, 205. |at*l takor, 109 &m, 198, 201. *aT»a,774. tSr, 7. .[«h], 47, 59'.J***** 104> 105. thA^dd fhok, 777. thA^da, 753. *hA«a-th4r, 72. $hA*d*ha,5*. thA^dk", 755 lhAggi, 84,87 ^k, 75 104, 105.149. thAm,5^. ^hAp, 705. fhAppun, 38. thAr, 59, 7*y. thsa-ka, 704. tbela,55. ^il,'/05. |hok, 75, 104, 106. thuk, 75,704. $hulla,7,55>. fbulla s^tur, 772. |buth, 64. *h* g4, 100. tikAs, 47. tfkk*, 25, 55. |iku$, 7^, 204. &, 106. tipW, 4 7i 106. Hi], 89. $in,«7^, 200. tishun, 203. \ m% 55. toda, 114k mk, 77, 727. fokra, 77. Wpa, 7. $o|a, 97. ^ka, P7. $rA% 200^ LAHNDI PHONOLOGY 232 20U ft%],hst 132. foth], 41, 59, 176. |ubbi, 76. I fu"?,!5ff» yCQkJO. tu~dmu~d, ///. fu"g, 75, /20. fnk, 77, 104,106, 127\ jtukur, £/.} tunda, 254 J^ur, 5J. furi a,J55. fti, 197. \ I [u\, 43, 45,46,47,107,126,140, 141, 142, 14t,\l77\l78, 179. 183,184, 196,197, 198. [u-], 31. [HI], /2/. [-u-], 5>4. [ua], 50<\ ubAt, /2/, jubal, 75. ubaAl, 75, /2^. ubasi, 5, 40. ubbha, 40, 44. libbur, 10,34. ubhArna, 136. ub'raina, 139. ubur, /5P. ucAkka, j?5. ucava~, 55, 99, 142. ucca, 55, 63, 83,98. ucca Jhikka, //0. ucec, 25. uctun, 34. udde, /27. udhala, 52. udhar, //, /^2. udhari, 84. udhul, 5, /4£. lid, 5, 76, 146* n^r, 76, 91. udaii, 55. udavun, 30. ugik, 4,337. udur. 91. ugaA, 188. ugah, 54. ugh run, 54. ughur, 54^ /2/. uglun, 54. ugra'vun,^, 40. uAgrun, 4. uj&v, 129. iTJe, 127. ujuy,, 129. ukhur, 146. ukka, 54, /4^. ukka pukka, 110, ukka sukka, ///., ukkun, 54, 40. uk'rena, /55>. jukrun, 139. ukru"V /52. ul, 76* uUgghun, 64. ularun, 32. ullugh, 9. ulur, 76+ lim, 148. uma, 57. umau, 57. umru, 176* umur, 176, 184. unAtri, 9. unab, /75, /54. unhAttar, £. unn, 44. u^niY 6, &> unnu, 55. 119, 123. [-un], 5>4, 5>5. unanve~, 9. unasi, 5?. untaAh, P. upphul, 54. urar, 725>. ure, 127. urere, i>2. urla, 7. urh, P5. USAII, 55. usa'*", 55. usar, 4, £. ushbazi, 161, 164, {183, 189, 192. ushman, 169, 181, 183. usur kusur, 109, 189. utana, }/, /42. uthru, /05. utra~J, 63, 130. utte, 2/.' uttuu, ,137. jUtva", /50. u|h, 5, 2/, 4/, £5, 7tf, 90, 136. uthavun, 30. uthur, 7£, P0. uzu, /75, /75. [u], 45,52, 55, /07, 114,131,164,181,184. [-u], 5, 85, 87,126. [-ua], 88. [-*gal, 5>5>. ugh,j/5/,Iu~gh, 44. ui',50. IM I I II 64 163 16 165 188 If M» tt M > % > *> > > 196. I [v~J, 165. [v-], 7 * 7/. [-V-], 50,,5/, 33, 54, 175. \rf\, 31. vachera, 40, 50. vadam r 164, 192. vadhai, 137. vadhik, 97. vadifa, /74.; vadiai, 57. va~garna, /07.j vahola, 93. vahush, 170. vakil, 158. vala, 75* valad, "55. valaka*7£, valalt, 191. valhet, 75, 7£, /2/, /5/. valid, 7£. valtoAa, 7, 55, £5, vanjara, 20. vapar, 755. vartara* 5>2. va*A~t, 20/. vaseba, j>& vasiut, 190. VACcha, 42, 13U VAdh, 126. VAdhri, 10. v/CQ, 35, 77. VAdda, 87. VAddhi, 45, 83. vAdka, /55. VAg, 5P. f vAggun, 7. VAJ, 57, 75, 131. vxj* 75. J VA^Jd""^ 52. ^ VAjha, £4. r VAJJun, j55. i VA~Jo, 15£. J^VA^JIU^ f 233 INDEX 63, 94. VAkh, 68. vAkh-o-vAkh, 7 7 7. vAkhrd, 92, 123, 137. VAkkhi, 42. VAI, 44,73, 76. VAlgat, 125. VAlgut, 88. VAUUM,. 38. v\ngi,99. v\nnt9 16, 52. VAn pavAnnd, 7/7 VAnJdrav. W. VAUUJ, 740. VA'rd, 55>, 47. VArdush, 175. VArd, 7£4. VArkd, 190. VArtdvun, 10. VArtaind, 129. VArtun, 188. VArtun valevd, / 09, 188. v\ruf, 1 64, 173. VAr ut, / 34. VA?9 77, 151. vAri, 30,131. VASSUI, 138. VASUI, 188. VAttursdkh, 28, 121. VAfc 58, 77. vAtnd, 19, 83. VAtfd, 7, £7. vAtfe, 86. vxttir 52. vAttun, 38. VAtvdni, 31. vAxut, 7 £4, 174. vd, 77,2/, 5/. A [-vAT\999. vd "dd, 75*. vddhd, 72*. vdfur, 774. vdg, 40, 750- vd'i 84. vdk, 724. vdkub, /£/. [-vdl], 5>4. va>,j 44. vdpur, 122. vdpus, 161. vdr, /55. vdrus, /££. vdrd, /i7. vd slid, 707. vdskAfc /i7, 20/, 205. vdxub, /72. vai, //4. vaT^gi* 7. 44. vain, 5/, /27. vaisrd, W, 200. vaTtur, 64. vaHA, /57* vS»Ar, 90. ved, 754. veg» //. vel, 73. veld, £, 77. veld, 31,138, velnd, 5>5. ver, 755. ve'yd, 4/. vidjh, 755. vicdrd,. 7*0. vicchu, 40. vickdrld, 93. vidid~, 7 £5, /£/. vigdr, /5.^ 754. vigdri, /&2. vigghd, 67. vighd, 55. vijd% 7, /£, 55, 54, 700, 13/. vijdA, 54. vij^dur, /00. vikdu, .85. vikkun, 39- vi% 147. vTlld, 7£P. virdgd, /40. virdsut, ]168.\ vis9135~ visdA, 5,33,40. viski, 20/. visur, tf. vith, 20, /20, 141. vifh^ A A 7,4/. vi , 7. vini, 153. vi nt, 7M. vir9 138. vl^, 121, 147. [x]9 158, 164,171,172, 174. scalds, /£. XASum, 137. xAt, 762, /75. xdb, 175. xdAmaxdA, 175. xd"ndV 186. xdr, 173, 175. xdr xiTduk, 109. xdtur, 766. xau~d, 173. xizmut, 165. xo, /55. xuddi, /^0. xurmdni, /tf4. xushamdi,. 181. • \ i i I W» /^, /^5, /70, /72, 775, /74. zabdn, /70. zabdni, 775.1 A za~gdl, 775. zandni, 757. zanund, 166, 170. za rild,. ZAU,* 166, 17 U ZArak,?5>7, zdl, 757. zdrani, 179. zdt. 170. zaU^^ 1709190. ziddd, 75>0. zldsti, 179. zld, 775, /7£. ziddi, 77/^ zikur,77£. zild, 185* zTmir, 186. zin, 180. zer, 750. zulum, 7£5, 775. zuramd~, / ., j, I I I % t » * # - t 1 •;! 1 INDEX OF SOURCE SOUNDS '• \ K % # * [Where no language Hs indicated, it is PI, 01A or Sanskrit, MI (Middle Indian) includes l Pali, PL (Prakrit) and Apa. (Apabhramsa). Per. (Persian) \ includes Arabic and Turkish, because sounds from the latter languages have come to us through Persian. Similarly E. (English) includes all European languages with winch Lahndi area had had no direct' contact..] : a 44, (Pk.) 720, * (Per.) 777jfc 754, (E. A, a) 196. n (E.)'195. a- 5,-75. -a- 4, 16, 43, 45, 140. -a 21, (Pk.) 85. a a (MI.) 49, (Pk.) SO, 51, (Per.) 191. a-a (Pk.) 51. -aa- (Pk.) 17, 51. -atfao (Pk.) 89. -ae (Pk.) 86, (E.) 75>2. -aha- (Per.) 190. -aha (Apa.) £5. -ahi" (Apa.) 84. ai 45, W, (MI.) 49, (Pk.) 57, (Per.) 191, (E.) 75>5. ai- 75. ^-ai- 140. <-ai (Pk.) £5. -aka 82. -akafc ££, 5^, 725. -ake 86. -akiya £7. -ala- 93. -am 27, 52, 87. -anam £4, £5. aiiga- $9. -aniya #5. -anaam (Pk.) 83. ao (MI.) 4P. «iapa- 17. -asya £5. -a ta 86.< -atha (Pk.) S5. -ati 86. au 4£, (MI.) 4P, (Per.) 190, (E.) 75>5. au- 16. -ava- 55, (MI.) 77, 53. ' &4,140,(?er.)180ff,185. &-3,15. -i-4,6,44. aa (Pk.) 57. 4a (MI) 49, (Pk.) 57. a+a (Pk.) 127. ai (MI.) S4?, (Pk.) 57, (Per.) 7*7, 199, (E.) 198. a-i, 50. -aka- $5. l-ala 92,93. -alu 5>7. -ami 83. -anaka 5>5. -anam 7£, 83. ani 7*. -ani 52, 94, 95, 129. -anika t?5. -apa 83. -apakal> 87. -apika 87. wipuka , 50, (E.) 199. -au (Pk. 77. -ad (Apa.) 83. ava .740. aya (Pk.) 57. ai 7P7. an (E.) 7P5, 75>7. . ? (Per.) 7&5, 75>0, 75>7. « (Per.)'180, 184f, 190. * . I mu(E.)199. ' f • b (Per.) 161, 763, 164, 188, (E.) 199, 200. -bd- 54. bh- 7, 2tf, f'754. -bh-£,47. bhn 35. bhr 70. bhr- 55>. -bhy- 38. -bhyam >62. -br-70, (E.) 205. • j : c (Per.) 159, 162. c-, 6, 28. -c-, 16, 29. -cch- P. ch- (Pk.) 752. -ch-77. -en*- 35. conjunct consonants (Per.)> 775. csh*(E.) 196. -cy- 37. cz (E.) 196, 201. j r f [ d (Pk.) 55>,;(Per.) 750, 755, 755, (E.) 207. d- 28, 57, 59> 60. • -d- 75,29. db 54. -dbh-54. d-c 54. dd (Pk.) $9. ddh 5P, (Pk.) 5*. -ddh-5>. -dg-54. -dgh- 34. -dgr- 40. dh 5?, (Pk.) 55>. dh- 5. -dh-^, 77,57. -dhn-55. dhr 77. dhr-55>. -dhr- 10J394 -dhy- 23S* ^H I HI [^^^^ll I I I TWT If { •INDE3C 38. dm 19. dr (E.) 203. -dr- 10* 39. -dy- 38. dz (E.) 726, 201.. 4 72S, (Pk.) 5>7. -qU, i0. ^ 7. 1-4 (MI.) 88. jflh- 6, 7. -tfh- 50. -tfr-40. \/ e (Per.) 180jf, (E.) 75>5, 75>7, 198. e- 3, 76. -e- 4, 5. -e.5, £6, 5>2. «a>(MI.) 49, (Pk.) 52, 55. ea (MI.) 4P. -edhi £6. -ehi (Pk.) St. ei •nm* 37. -nn- P- non-plosive *\** 11. -n§- 19. -nt- 35, 37. -n$* 35, (E.) 204. -nth- 19, 36. -nth- /P, 5£. -ntr* 39. -ny- 55. o 140, (Pk.) /40, (Per.) 750/, (E.) 197. o- J. -o- 4, 5. -oma 55 J [§ || ^ omui/40. ou (ML ?) 55, (E.) 7P<*, /PP. -ou- (Pk.) 740. I p /2^, (Per.) 158, 161, 162, (E.) 199,200. p- tf, 28. -p- /7, 50,5/. -pala 94. ph 755. -ph- 8, 31. pi (E) 20i. pr (E.) 203. pr- 70,39. -ps- 7P, 42. -pt- 34. -punafc 95. -py- 5^. q 161, 164. ' •?: r iP, £0, (Per.) /££, 7£7, (E.) 202. r- 7, 297 -r- 7, /P, 52. r- £0. r- 5 /£, 45. -r- 45, 4£. -ra 88. -rakah P/. Groups with -r, 33. -rb- 5P. -rbh- 39. -re- 5P. -re (E.) 203. -rd- 5P. rd (E.) 204. -idh-55. -rdhv-40. -rg-5P. -rgh- 39. -rj- 5P. -rk-55. -rl- 39. -rm- 5P. -rn- 5P. -rp- 39. -rsh- 59. -rs- 39. -rt- 5P. 55. -rth* 39. -rth-5P. rtt5£ -rv- 39. *ry-5#, 5p. s (Per.) 168, (E.) 199, 200. s- 7, 29. -s- 8,17,33. s 150. s. (Per. se) 168, 169. s- 6, 16, >1$2. -§- 5, 17,32. -se (Pk.) £7. sh (Per.)7£P. sh- 6,16)29,152. -sh-5, 77, 52. -she- 41. shr-/52. -shr-40. 'sht- (Per^ 176. -shv-40. -shy- 55. sk (E.) 203*sk- 4/. -§k- 4/, 42. si (E.) 203. -sm- 42. -sm- 42. -sn- 42. -§n- 42. sp- 41. -sp-4/. -sp- 4/. -sph-_4/. -ss- P. st 42, (E.) 208. -st-4/, (Per.) 77£. -s$* 41. sth 4/. sth 4/, 42. -stk- 4/. stop + Stop 18. -str- 40, 4/. -s$r- 41. sv- 40. -sv- 40. -sy- 38. -sy- 55. t (Per.) 160, 162, 163. t- 6, 28, 58, (Pk.) 55. -t- 16, 29, 58. %i (E.) 201. %• 7. -t- 5, 50, 55. *t P7. -tara 92. th (Pk.) 5P, (E.) 196,20U -th- 5,/7, 31\34. %h-7. -tn- 50, 31. -tk- 54. -tkh-54 -tkr- 40. -tn-19, 81, 82.% -tph- 34. tr /55. -tr- :70, 39. . -ts- /P, 42. kt- 55 (Pk.) 55. -tth- (Pk.) 59. -tv- 40. -tva 88,98,99. -tvam 55. -tvanam P9. -ty- 55. -tya 98. u 4, /40, (Per.) /77ff, (E.) /P7. u-5, /£. -u- 4, (Apa.) P4. -u 21, (Apa.) 55. ua (Pk.) 52, (Per.) /P/. -ua- (MI.) 50. ud- /4£* ud+ka /45. -uka 55. -ukah 5, 55. uu (Apa.) 55. U (Per.) 180ff, (E.) 197, 19*. u- 5. -d- 4. -li 2/. da (Pk.) 52. di (ML) 50.. v 131, (Per.) 774/, (E.) /PP, 200, 202. > v- 7, 2P. -v- 5, 75,;/P, £7. -vata 88. *vati P/. visarga 2/. vy- 38. w(E.) 196,201. \\ •• y- (?<**)• 191, (&>) 201. y-6, 7, 16, 29. -y- 75, /P, 33, (ML) /£, Accent I38ff; — shift 138f9 influ Compensatory lengthening 43. ence of —• 139; (also see stress). Conjunct consonants; (see conso* Addition of sounds, in Persian nant groups). 187; (see intrusion, prothesis). Consonants 15jf, single initial 6f9 Agents of change VHI; contami 16,23,2&, single intervocalic 79 nation 120. analogy 125, loans 16f, 29, -double^—- 9, #— groups, 130, dialect, mixtures 182, 9ff, 16, 18, 33f, 65, 175J, 202ff9 accent 138. \ final 21, 81jj, nasal — 60f, Analogy, 33, 62, 65, 689 82, 859 suffixal 829 radical 829 in ono 91, M> 97> ?8> 114, 145 ;.as an matopoeia, 105, change in agent of change 125f, assimi echo-words 107, by analogy, lation by 125, vowel forma 128, change by accent 142, tions 125ff, nasality by 128, Persian — 158jf9 192, English — tone 128, consonantal forma 196,199ff, softening of — 201. tions 128, grammatical forma Contamination 67, 85,113, 120ff ! 9 tions 129f. V ' 145, 152; etymological 120f9 Aphaeresis (Persian) / 75. complex 122, un etymological Apocope 164. 123, psychological 123, nursery Arabic element (included under words 1249 hybrids 124, obscure 'Persian'). . 124. : :>.. Aspiration 65f, 75, 1159 121; in onomatopoeia 105, of Persian Deaspiration 167. consonants 162f, 172. Deformities 145, 151, in Persian Assimilation 10; in Persian 164, 188, in English 202. 176, in English 203; (also see Denasalization 63, 186 consonant groups). Deshi IX, 73f. Awankari [for examples see the Devocalizatjon 163. Index of words and sounds], Differentiation 90, 135. tract xiii, language xiii, affini Diphthongs 48ff, in Persian 190fy ties xiv, characteristics xiv/*, ^English 198f. \ ', > place in Lahndi xv, boundaries Dissimilation 163. xvii, sub-dialects xviii, phonetic Doublets, 29, 30, 64, 74f, 77, 99, features xix, grammatical fea 134. 152. tures xxii, phonological fea tures xxiv, vocabulary xxvf, Echo-words 107ff, 111, 1129 con general xxvii^. sonantal 107, vocalic 107-89 A wans x, their origin xi, life xi, synonymous 108-9, alliterative their habitat xii. 109, preceding 110, antony- ..< mous 110 Borrowed words 68. Elision 139,140f, in Persian 189ff; Borrowing* 889 93, 153; (see (see syncopation). 'Loans'). Enclitics 21, 85,97. English element XI, vowels 1959 Cerebralization, 7, 57, 115M • • * • 196ff, consonants 1969i I99jf9 LARNDIPHONOLOGY 23* diphthongs 198f, •consonant , sounds 187, of English sounds groups 202jf, syllable 203, 204/, f 205."^ " stress 204/f. Modifications III, IV, 81, 88, Extensions VI, 76,104, in Persian - con son an ts 28; irregular 28, 29* 189X ' single vowels 42-48, vowels in Extinctions II, /i, initial 13f, contact»4#-55, by loan 131-132f medial 16, consonant groups of Persian consonants 161jf, of 18f, final 21, visarga 21, words \< Persian? consonant groups 176, 22, general 22, of Persian ele otfPersian short vowels 178, of ments . 164/, 170, \175, 17 9f, Persia u long vowels 182f, of 183, 185; (also see syncopation, Persian qa, ca 184, of English haplology,'contamination, Elision). vowels1195, 196jf, of English diphthongs 198fy of English ^Foreign element, 133, X, XI. consonants 199ff, 'also see _ Umlaut, Guna-VrddH, PJS.M.) <51ide 16, 17, 23, 53f, 94, 202J Monophthongs 50ff. * Guna-vrddhi 43, 47, '139? (also see vrddhi). * Nasality 75, 128, 152, dis appears 141. (also see next) Haplology 20, 205 ; (also see Ex- Nasalization 60,{ 128, historical tinctions) %- 61, 186, final 62, analogical 62, Homonyns 135f. i adverbial 62, spontaneous £/, Hybrids 124. 63, 186, independent 63, re gressive 186, progressive 186, of Index 90. Persian element 186, of English Innovations 82, 85, 89, 91,92^ element 198. 96,97,99,154. Nursery words 112J, 124. Intensive words 11 Of, repetitive 11 Of, echoic ///, synonymous- Obscurities IX, 124* 111', adjectival 111, loan 112. Onomatopoeia, xxvi, VII, 66, Interchange 28; (see also Modifi 103ff, 121.- cations). Over-Persianization 164* Intrusion 68f\ (also see addition) Irregular changes (see Possibilities Persian element X, consonants and Modifications)' 158jf. consonant groups 175f, semi-vowls / 74, vowels 177ff, Lahndi tract ix, boundaries ix, nasalization 186, donasaliza- forms x, xiv (a lso see Awankari) . tion 186-187, metathesis 187, Liaison 8, 9, 53f. additional consonants 187, Loans 7, 9, 43ff., 130f, from deformities 188, possibilities 1 |". eastern - languages 130jf, dia 188, elision 189, extensions 1899 lectical 132jf, tatsamas and vowels in contact 190ff, effect . semitatsamas 134f, homonyms of stress on 192. and synonyms 135, Persian X,% Phonetic Semantic Modifications English XI; (also see Borrowings). (PJ5.M.) V, 91, 145, -175^ in vowels 75, by tone or aspira Metathesis 65, 67f, of Persian tion 75,s by nasality 75, of f 239 INDEX consonants 76, by extension 76, 87. conglomerated 89, 95, de Possibilities IX, Persian 188. form 89, pronomina 90 Preservations I, 31, 69, 85,88, double 90 139,142,151, initial vowels 3, 93. Dossei 93 medial vowels 4, final vowels 5, 95, onomatopoeic 969 sporadic 5, 8, vowel gradation misc tf, 100, 126 enclitic 6, consonants 6f, 15, consonant 189 lso groups 9f, words //, stress /2, see Extensions). Persian consonants 158$, 161, Svarabhakti 10, 47, 203, 165J, 172, Persian semi-vowels Syllable 15, 1b, 19ff, 114, 142, 174-175, Persian consonant 75f, 203, 204f, of groups 176, Persian short m vowels / 77f, Persian long Syllabic division 203 vowels 180f, English vowels S)| 123w * 196, English consonants 199ff; Persian Elision) (also see next). Syncope, / Preserved words //, 135. Synonyms Prothesis 69. Tadbhavas 73f. Reconstructions in chap. IX. Tatsamas //, 134f. Retroflexion 163, 167. Terminational Extensions; (see- Rhythmic equivalence 20. Suffixes). Riddles of Phonology 152ff. Tone 8, 33, 65, 67,75, 128, 170. Semi-tatsamas, 9, 11, 134-135. I Umlaut 43. Semi-vowels, 19, 174f. FJ T \ 1 '••/•£ I J ;->; 1 Sound symbolism 114ff, diminu- Vocabulary xxv, non-Aryan sub- ^tion /14, other feeling 115-116. stratun xxv/f, Indo-Aryan ele Stress xxi, 12, 16, 19*21, 33, 64, ment xxvn, foreign influence 65, in Persian element 192, in xxvii. English element 204, Vocalization 163,172. Substratum 88, 153. Vowels initial 3, 15, medial 4, Suffixes 8, 129, nominal 82,83, final 5, 21, 8 Iff, before conso 87,88, 89, >0,92, 94, adjectival nant groups 4, short and long 82, 84, 91, 92, 93,97,98,99, vowels 5, modifications 42, 43f, verbal 82, 83, 86, 91, 126f, influenced by [h] 44, modifican masculine 82, 89, 95, 97, 125, tions in contact 48-53, nasa feminine 83, 85, 87, 89, 91, 92, lized 61, 198, interchange in 93,94,95, 125, participial #2, echo-woids 107, analogical 85, 86, causal 82* oblique 83, formations 125ff, lengthening; 85, of diminution 84, 88ff, 92, by loan 130-131, change 139ff, 96, adverbial 84, 86* 87,92, 95, Persian 177ff, 190$, English 127, of contempt 85, plural I 195,196jfi (also see Guna-VrddkL 85-86, vocative 87, abstract Nasalization and below), nouns 84, 87,88,98, 99, transi- Vowel gradation 6\ tive-causative 87, agental noun ; Vrddhi 126. l t ERRATA Page incorrect correct 6 (5th line from end) [holun gholun 34 (after [-pt-]) | littd littd 38 (after [-ny-]) *J JPTJ 73 (2nd-para) Adlhet valhej 109 (last Kn« but one) | idde idde 137 (4th line} from end) vedhdij vadhai 151 (29th line) thigri thigri 166 (12th line) meddn maddn 187 (under [4J) I kuhd'd kuha~d 190 (5th line from end) 4 i pi wanVas > V t-1561 OT HER BOOKS' BY HARDEV BAHRI Hindi Semantics (English) Persian Influence on Hindi"(English) Lahndi Phonetics (English) Comprehensive English-Hindi Dictionary Prasac^Sahitya Kosh^(Hindi) \ % % Hindi!K{ Kdvya-Shailiyoii Ka Vikas (Hindi) Prasad Kavya Vivechan (Hindi) ' Prakrit aor uska Sahitya? (Hindi) Hindi? Sahitya ki Riip-rekha (Hindi) j Hamara.Natya Sahitya (Hindi) Hindi BoliyanftHindi) f ] ; Hindi Bhasa'kd Vikis (Hindi) * \